confess_v the_o lord_n then_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o church_n in_o read_v the_o divine_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o exorcist_n be_v such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o the_o energumenes_n or_o man_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o ancient_a time_n come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a company_n and_o be_v there_o provide_v for_o and_o keep_v under_o rule_n and_o disciplinary_a government_n these_o exorcist_n receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o book_n wherein_o the_o exorcism_n be_v write_v which_o they_o be_v to_o commit_v to_o memory_n that_o so_o by_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o fire_n they_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o the_o repress_v of_o satan_n fury_n and_o the_o ease_n and_o deliverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disquiet_v and_o vex_v by_o he_o these_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o devil_n whether_o baptize_v or_o not_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n acoluthe_n be_v so_o name_v for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v the_o bishop_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o blameless_a conversation_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o whereupon_o in_o late_a time_n for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v wax_n light_n in_o the_o night_n watch_v and_o other_o meeting_n for_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o be_v name_v ceroferarij_fw-la that_o be_v taper-bearer_n subdeacons_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o deacon_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o account_v a_o sacred_a order_n 4._o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n nor_o none_o may_v be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o rank_n but_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o sacred_a order_n these_o be_v the_o inferior_a order_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n to_o which_o be_v add_v 12._o widow_n or_o holy_a woman_n which_o be_v age_a and_o destitute_a of_o friend_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o good_a report_n be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o teach_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o baptizer_n and_o how_o to_o live_v afterward_o as_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a all_o these_o as_o well_o ostiaries_n lector_n exorcist_n and_o acoluthe_n as_o subdeacons_n in_o ancient_a time_n serve_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o these_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a design_v of_o they_o thereunto_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o now_o when_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o ostiaries_n who_o be_v no_o ostiaries_n of_o lector_n who_o be_v no_o lector_n of_o psalmist_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drive_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o bishop_n 79._o lindan_n right_o note_v when_o none_o of_o these_o perform_v the_o duty_n their_o name_n import_v and_o every_o man_n almost_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n the_o first_o day_n as_o if_o none_o may_v be_v make_v the_o next_o it_o be_v but_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n only_o that_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o office_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n lindan_n ingenuous_o confess_v with_o who_o duarenus_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v 16._o hodie_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconis_fw-la nec_fw-la alijs_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la clericis_fw-la ullus_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ullumue_fw-la ministerium_fw-la aut_fw-la munus_fw-la quòd_fw-la exequantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la priscis_fw-la canonibus_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la presbyter_n ordinetur_fw-la â—…isi_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gradus_fw-la inferiores_fw-la ascenderit_fw-la ideo_fw-la dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la gradatim_fw-la ordinari_fw-la solent_fw-la idque_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la solenniqueritu_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la aut_fw-la quemuis_fw-la aliâ—…_n sublimiorem_fw-la capessendum_fw-la idonei_fw-la reddantur_fw-la potest_fw-la que_fw-la dici_fw-la imaginaria_fw-la haec_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o place_n for_o deacon_n nor_o other_o inferior_a clergimen_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o ministry_n or_o function_n for_o they_o to_o execute_v but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o no_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n unless_o he_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o by_o all_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o for_o name_n sake_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o every_o of_o these_o degree_n in_o order_n and_o that_o with_o a_o certain_a solemn_a rite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o priestly_a honour_n or_o any_o other_o high_a dignity_n and_o this_o ordination_n may_v right_o be_v term_v a_o imaginary_a ordination_n or_o in_o imagination_n only_o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v just_o blame_v we_o who_o omit_v the_o other_o inferior_a ordination_n give_v no_o low_a order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n all_o these_o both_o ostiaries_n lector_n acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o former_a time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o mean_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v train_v up_o thereby_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o high_a order_n for_o in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o promote_v to_o the_o high_a room_n but_o by_o degree_n be_v find_v to_o have_v demean_v themselves_o well_o in_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o government_n than_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o both_o in_o their_o conversation_n habit_n and_o all_o thing_n beseem_v modesty_n and_o gravity_n they_o be_v more_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o order_n then_o other_o man_n 44._o hereupon_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o like_o wanton_n uncivil_a man_n or_o man_n of_o war_n but_o be_v command_v to_o polle_v their_o whole_a head_n leave_v only_o a_o circular_a crown_n in_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o and_o here_o true_o we_o can_v but_o condemn_v the_o absurd_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n violate_v old_a canon_n degenerate_v from_o ancient_a use_n and_o expose_v her_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n by_o those_o triobolar_n shave_a crown_n which_o daily_o she_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o 40._o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n provide_v that_o all_o clergy_n man_n lector_n deacon_n and_o priest_n poll_n the_o whole_a head_n above_o shall_v leave_v only_o a_o circular_a crown_n below_o and_o not_o as_o the_o lector_n hitherto_o have_v do_v in_o the_o part_n of_o galicia_n who_o wear_v their_o hair_n long_o as_o layman_n be_v poll_v in_o a_o little_a round_a compass_n in_o the_o top_n of_o their_o head_n only_o for_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o certain_a heretic_n in_o spain_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n abandon_v the_o form_n of_o poll_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o allow_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o council_n condemn_v here_o we_o see_v say_v bishop_n 77._o lindan_n whence_o these_o triobolar_n crown_v in_o the_o top_n of_o clergy_n man_n head_n do_v come_v namely_o from_o certain_a ancient_a heretic_n in_o spain_n but_o these_o lesser_a thing_n may_v easy_o be_v reform_v if_o the_o unspeakable_a scandal_n shame_n &_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o learned_a bishop_n second_o whereas_o rasure_n be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o most_o unseemly_a they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v tonsure_v and_o bring_v in_o rasure_n in_o steed_n thereof_o that_o rasure_n be_v not_o use_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o 11._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hair_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o with_o the_o rasoure_n but_o with_o the_o barbours_n shears_n and_o by_o parmenian_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n where_o he_o reprehend_v the_o donatist_n that_o take_v certain_a catholic_a priest_n and_o by_o force_n do_v shave_v their_o head_n show_v we_o say_v he_o where_o you_o be_v command_v to_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o priest_n when_o as_o on_o the_o
of_o the_o church_n five_o book_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_z of_o divinity_z and_o sometime_o deane_n of_o gloucester_n the_o second_o edition_n very_a much_o avgment_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o same_o ·peccata·tolle·qvi·emisti·o·agne·dei·iesu·christe_n ecce·agn_n dei_fw-la at_o oxford_n imprint_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n 1628._o to_o the_o illustrious_a prince_z the_o duke_n of_o buckingam_n his_o grace_n lord_n high_a admiral_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n right_o honourable_a that_o especial_a favour_n which_o your_o grace_n be_v please_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n while_o he_o live_v have_v embolden_v i_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_a unto_o your_o gracious_a protection_n and_o though_o the_o author_n particular_a obligement_n have_v not_o direct_v i_o in_o my_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o unto_o who_o i_o may_v more_o fit_o have_v present_v it_o then_o unto_o your_o grace_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n than_o other_o have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o scholar_n one_o example_n among_o many_o this_o author_n may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o of_o your_o honourable_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o scholar_n the_o volume_n which_o i_o present_v unto_o your_o grace_n for_o the_o bulk_n and_o bigness_n be_v not_o great_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o voluminous_a work_n will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o they_o have_v ingross_v all_o learning_n unto_o themselves_o but_o asmany_a time_n we_o may_v find_v in_o little_a man_n that_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v want_v in_o those_o of_o great_a stature_n so_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o book_n the_o great_a be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a saepius_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la memoratur_fw-la persius_n uno_fw-la quam_fw-la levis_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la marsus_n amazonide_n and_o those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o great_a volume_n be_v stuff_v if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o like_o those_o that_o dig_v in_o mine_n for_o gold_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o find_v paruum_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la but_o a_o little_a gold_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a earth_n of_o this_o work_n i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o a_o little_a but_o i_o intend_v not_o a_o panegyrique_n in_o the_o praise_n thereof_o if_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o praise_n which_o it_o deserve_v my_o near_a relation_n unto_o the_o author_n may_v be_v my_o excuse_n see_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v will_v seem_v rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n then_o judgement_n what_o my_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a your_o grace_n patronage_n and_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o grace_n prosperous_a and_o happy_a estate_n i_o remain_v your_o grace_n most_o humble_o oblige_v servant_n nathaniel_z field_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n boast_v of_o the_o pure_a &_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v make_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a than_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n do_v more_o esteem_v book_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n than_o those_o that_o be_v write_v of_o any_o other_o argument_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o treasure_n hold_v more_o rich_a and_o precious_a by_o all_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v thing_n aright_o than_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heretic_n for_o that_o thereby_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o infinite_a difference_n that_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v the_o faith_n have_v general_a direction_n what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v we_o admit_v no_o man_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n to_o any_o disputation_n concern_v sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o the_o scan_n and_o examine_v of_o particular_a question_n of_o religion_n unless_o he_o first_o show_v we_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o hold_v the_o general_a principle_n wherein_o all_o christian_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v agree_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n but_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n the_o donatist_n and_o other_o heretic_n include_v the_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o africa_n and_o such_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o &_o their_o consort_n find_v best_a entertainment_n reject_v all_o other_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v they_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o appropriate_v all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o themselves_o alone_o so_o in_o our_o time_n there_o be_v some_o find_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profession_n and_o observation_n of_o it_o so_o cast_v into_o hell_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o graecia_n russia_n armenia_n syria_n and_o aethiopia_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n beside_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o all_o the_o famous_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o aegyptiacall_a bondage_n they_o be_v former_o hold_v in_o these_o man_n abuse_v many_o with_o the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n and_o the_o like_a make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o all_o be_v ancient_a which_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o in_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o world_n never_o teach_v nor_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o now_o do_v whereas_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o novelty_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o great_a church_n ever_o know_v or_o admit_v any_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o now_o publish_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v catholic_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o sometime_o live_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n but_o the_o opinion_n only_o of_o
ever_o after_o restore_v they_o again_o 4._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n limit_v so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o they_o and_o assign_v so_o long_a a_o time_n to_o man_n be_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n all_o create_v at_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o empyreal_a heaven_n and_o so_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n condition_n and_o place_n be_v most_o ready_o prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o their_o immediate_a everlasting_a glorification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v unto_o they_o a_o short_a time_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o future_a state_n never_o after_o to_o be_v alter_v again_o to_o wit_n till_o their_o first_o deliberate_a conversion_n unto_o he_o or_o aversion_n from_o he_o but_o man_n be_v create_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o inhabitant_n by_o procreation_n be_v set_v in_o a_o place_n far_o remove_v even_o in_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n have_v a_o long_a time_n set_v he_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o final_a stay_n or_o have_v his_o last_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n till_o death_n for_o particular_a and_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v full_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v almighty_a god_n that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n call_v forth_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n &_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o these_o only_a may_v know_v fear_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o select_a multitude_n and_o holy_a church_n so_o when_o there_o be_v find_v among_o these_o a_o dangerous_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o 6._o he_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n so_o many_o as_o he_o be_v please_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o decline_v or_o go_v aside_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v up_o and_o sever_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o he_o will_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n now_o confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o do_v make_v that_o happy_a society_n of_o bless_a one_o who_o god_n have_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n this_o society_n be_v more_o proper_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a consist_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o they_o be_v 12._o create_v in_o that_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o happy_a company_n be_v call_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o more_o mighty_a potent_a and_o prevail_a grace_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o give_v they_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o then_o in_o tanta_fw-la felicitate_a &_o non_fw-la peccandi_fw-la facilitate_v in_o so_o great_a felicity_n and_o facility_n of_o not_o offend_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o to_o make_v their_o choice_n at_o their_o own_o peril_n these_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o win_v infallible_o hold_v inseparable_o and_o lead_v indeclinable_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n chap._n 4._o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a all_o these_o aswell_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o as_o man_n restore_v by_o renew_v mercy_n have_v a_o most_o happy_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o make_v one_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o more_o full_a communion_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n be_v all_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o misery_n by_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o gracious_a mercy_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o more_o special_a society_n which_o may_v right_o be_v name_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n this_o church_n begin_v in_o he_o in_o who_o sin_n begin_v even_o in_o 1._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n repent_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o church_n among_o man_n at_o any_o time_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v offend_v and_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v hear_v that_o voice_n of_o his_o displease_a lord_n and_o creator_n 9_o adam_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o so_o he_o may_v know_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o for_o that_o 4._o abel_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n report_v to_o have_v worship_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o wicked_a in_o who_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n even_o 8._o curse_a cain_n that_o afterward_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o we_o usual_o say_v the_o church_n or_o choose_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o abel_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o cain_n god_n restore_v his_o church_n again_o in_o 25._o seth_n in_o who_o race_n and_o posterity_n he_o continue_v his_o true_a worship_n 6._o till_o noe._n 7._o in_o who_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v full_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n &_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o only_o and_o his_o family_n except_v who_o he_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o choose_v from_o among_o his_o child_n 21._o sem_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n in_o who_o race_n he_o will_v continue_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o promise_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n this_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n of_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o name_v hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o 26._o as_o some_o think_v melchisedech_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o true_a church_n continue_v so_o that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi till_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decline_a to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o that_o the_o defection_n be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o those_o that_o descend_v of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n but_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n also_o of_o who_o abraham_n be_v 1._o god_n call_v he_o out_o from_o his_o father_n house_n 5._o and_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o number_n &_o that_o 3._o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o 9_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n so_o that_o all_o posterity_n have_v ever_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o man_n obtain_v a_o son_n by_o 3._o promise_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o sara_n his_o wife_n be_v likewise_o old_a and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n and_o name_v his_o name_n isaac_n of_o who_o come_v esau_n and_o jacob_n concern_v who_o god_n pronounce_v ere_o they_o be_v yet_o bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 23._o the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 3._o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau._n 28._o jacob_n therefore_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o be_v name_v israel_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o come_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o choose_a nation_n of_o holy_a hebrew_n who_o be_v also_o name_v jew_n of_o judah_n the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n pertain_v 10_o to_o who_o his_o father_n son_n bow_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o the_o shilo_n be_v come_v great_a be_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o people_n above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o
symbol_n contain_v a_o full_a explication_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v question_v touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n this_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v call_v the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o all_o right_a believer_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o this_o creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_o put_v down_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o express_v his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o son_n this_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o christian_a profession_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o meaning_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o condemn_v such_o addition_n as_o may_v make_v any_o alteration_n and_o not_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o more_o full_a and_o definite_a explication_n but_o howsoever_o this_o nicen_n creed_n thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n without_o any_o far_a addition_n be_v confirm_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v and_o be_v so_o public_o receive_v in_o sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o their_o liturgy_n but_o in_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n begin_v to_o add_v the_o proceed_n from_o the_o son_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o french_a not_o long_o after_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n but_o the_o roman_n admit_v it_o not_o whereupon_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v whether_o the_o spaniard_n and_o after_o they_o the_o french_a have_v do_v well_o in_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o suppose_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o sing_v and_o recite_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o addition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o church_n refuse_v to_o admit_v it_o beside_o this_o some_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n the_o three_o about_o that_o matter_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o this_o addition_n but_o persuade_v they_o that_o have_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o put_v it_o out_o and_o to_o sing_v the_o creed_n without_o it_o the_o same_o leo_n cause_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v translate_v and_o write_v out_o in_o a_o table_n of_o silver_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o counsel_n place_v the_o same_o behind_o the_o altar_n of_o s_o peter_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o careful_a desire_n of_o preserve_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o profess_v and_o in_o this_o symbol_n in_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n only_o be_v name_v in_o this_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o leo_n only_o for_o after_o his_o time_n john_n the_o 8_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o addition_n likewise_o for_o write_v unto_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n reverend_a pithaeum_fw-la sir_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n touch_v that_o addition_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n we_o let_v you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o have_v no_o such_o addition_n but_o also_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o direct_a word_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v we_o careful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n may_v think_v as_o we_o do_v but_o no_o man_n can_v sudden_o alter_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v violent_o constrain_v by_o you_o to_o leave_v out_o this_o addition_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 883_o the_o roman_n also_o make_v the_o same_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v the_o inconstancy_n irresolution_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o of_o they_o admit_v that_o as_o right_n and_o good_a which_o another_o not_o long_o after_o condemn_v as_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o direct_a law_n and_o far_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n other_o bishop_n have_v go_v before_o they_o and_o draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o end_n which_o at_o first_o they_o mislike_v so_o that_o all_o direction_n in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o seek_v from_o rome_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o division_n or_o breach_n yet_o be_v this_o addition_n no_o soon_o make_v but_o so_o great_a dislike_n grow_v upon_o it_o many_o think_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v at_o least_o without_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o creed_n former_o publish_v in_o so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o the_o difference_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o verbal_a yet_o either_o side_n endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o other_o err_v dangerous_o and_o so_o this_o verbal_a difference_n be_v a_o occasion_n among_o other_o thing_n to_o cause_v a_o schism_n and_o separation_n between_o they_o thus_o have_v clear_v this_o point_n wherein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o grecian_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o pratcolo_n guido_n carmelita_n and_o after_o he_o prateolus_n impute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a error_n which_o 1._o lucinianus_n of_o cyprus_n a_o learned_a dominican_n and_o a_o worthy_a man_n as_o he_o be_v account_v by_o possevine_n show_v to_o be_v false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o first_o that_o simple_a fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n 2_o that_o they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n which_o he_o show_v to_o be_v untrue_a likewise_o though_o the_o priest_n bless_v only_o in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o three_o that_o they_o think_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o band_n dissolve_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o party_n whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o affirm_v they_o allow_v no_o divorce_n so_o as_o to_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n while_o both_o the_o party_n live_v four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v on_o maundy_a thursday_n be_v of_o more_o force_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n then_o consecrate_v any_o other_o day_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o wrong_v then_o in_o the_o other_o imputation_n five_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o thing_n unjust_o take_v away_o in_o both_o which_o imputation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v much_o wrong_v for_o they_o think_v usury_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n six_o they_o be_v say_v to_o think_v if_o a_o priest_n wife_n die_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o which_o be_v as_o mere_a a_o slander_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o though_o à _fw-la jesu_n have_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o grecian_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o latin_n be_v that_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o by_o untrue_a report_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v indeed_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v these_o first_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o to_o have_v any_o supreme_a command_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o over_o other_o bishop_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o patriarch_n or_o chief_a bishop_n of_o
prove_v he_o must_v reason_v thus_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v and_o calvin_n impugn_v but_o this_o custom_n calvine_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v a_o thousand_o &_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a and_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n protest_v against_o it_o most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o of_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o but_o bellarmine_n will_v reply_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v most_o ancient_a we_o answer_v the_o custom_n of_o remember_v the_o depart_a name_v their_o name_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o offer_v the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o godly_a custom_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n dislike_v by_o us._n 75._o and_o sure_o it_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aerius_n be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a rashness_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v condemn_v this_o laudable_a and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o keep_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n &_o confessor_n yea_o of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o by_o prayer_n they_o do_v wish_v deliverance_n out_o of_o purgatory_n since_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v they_o to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o they_o wish_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o as_o yet_o tyrannise_v over_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o speedy_a destroy_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n the_o hasten_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o joyful_a public_a acquittal_n of_o they_o in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v dislike_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o particular_a man_n extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prayer_n far_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a error_n and_o fancy_n use_v such_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o i_o think_v dare_v not_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o calvin_n say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o that_o all_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o impute_v unto_o calvin_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n out_o of_o this_o conceit_n grow_v that_o prayer_n in_o 2._o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o sloepe_n of_o death_n since_o able_a the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a day_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n 345._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n ambrose_n curiae_fw-la johannes_n romanus_n pontifex_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v or_o at_o least_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v be_v end_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v defer_v or_o mitigate_v 87_o how_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o this_o error_n and_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o this_o false_a persuasion_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v may_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o live_n they_o that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n can_v soon_o report_v three_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o body_n the_o second_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n immediate_o and_o instant_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o the_o three_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o particular_a judgement_n the_o ecclesiast_n godly_a do_v not_o only_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o body_n but_o when_o depart_v thence_o they_o go_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o accompany_v they_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o best_a good_a wish_n even_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o be_v all_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o obite_n of_o the_o saint_n conceive_v respective_o to_o their_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o danger_n they_o do_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n escape_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n of_o their_o dissolution_n which_o prayer_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o their_o obite_n anniversarijs_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n book_n libera_n domine_fw-la animas_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacis_fw-la libera_fw-la eas_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la leonus_fw-la ne_fw-la absorbeat_fw-la eas_fw-la tartarus_fw-la ne_fw-la cadant_fw-la in_o obscurum_fw-la etc._n etc._n deliver_v o_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o hell_n swallow_v they_o not_o up_o and_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o utter_a darkness_n how_o hard_o this_o be_v to_o use_v these_o prayer_n in_o a_o set_a course_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o do_v only_o commemorate_v and_o represent_v the_o day_n of_o man_n departure_n hence_o and_o so_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o long_o after_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o even_o then_o in_o the_o passage_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ghostly_a enemy_n and_o not_o yet_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o eternal_a future_a state_n purgatorio_fw-la which_o yet_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v the_o best_a construction_n can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o i_o hope_v bellarmine_n dare_v not_o justify_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a manner_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o purgatory_n till_o augustine_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_a error_n do_v doubt_o run_v into_o it_o after_o who_o many_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o day_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o unjust_o calvin_n be_v traduce_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o weak_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n be_v the_o same_o his_o 2._o next_o challenge_n be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o mention_v much_o less_o the_o refute_v calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n true_o i_o be_o weary_a in_o follow_v
shall_v follow_v his_o example_n but_o to_o begin_v the_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o old_a and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o as_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n example_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precept_n and_o to_o be_v do_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o calvin_n right_o note_v and_o not_o void_a of_o superstition_n and_o error_n now_o that_o the_o father_n either_o err_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n or_o seek_v to_o abuse_v other_o neither_o calvine_n nor_o we_o ever_o think_v for_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o move_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o fast_a to_o prescribe_v it_o be_v the_o only_a imitation_n of_o christ_n fast_n or_o because_o they_o think_v it_o it_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n mere_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o his_o son_n action_n but_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o mourning_n turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n this_o quadragesimae_fw-la time_n be_v choose_v as_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n bewail_v it_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o ensue_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o such_o as_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o covenant_n for_o celebrari_fw-la the_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o danger_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o than_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v to_o institute_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a fast_a and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n man_n have_v a_o eye_n as_o to_o a_o convenient_a direction_n to_o christ_n fast_a of_o forty_o day_n in_o 8._o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o number_n also_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o elias_n as_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o old_a law_n keep_v and_o observe_v before_o he_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o tie_v by_o force_n of_o these_o example_n for_o than_o they_o will_v precise_o have_v keep_v that_o number_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n deduct_v which_o diebus_fw-la be_v not_o ancient_o fast_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o remain_v not_o forty_o day_n and_o if_o only_a the_o sunday_n be_v deduct_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o will_v want_v of_o the_o number_n for_o those_o in_o capite_fw-la jeiunii_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o be_v not_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n particulari_fw-la but_o add_v afterward_o our_o divine_n therefore_o do_v teach_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v by_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o regard_v but_o respective_o to_o those_o end_n before_o mention_v that_o god_n have_v set_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v upon_o set_n and_o ordinary_a or_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o cause_n time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o dislike_v but_o think_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o convenient_a tradition_n of_o antiquity_n dispensable_a by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o time_n and_o person_n so_o that_o no_o false_a nor_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v add_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n they_o condemn_v for_o that_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o fast_v &_o to_o be_v tie_v unto_o it_o they_o retain_v no_o 11._o show_n of_o the_o ancient_a fast_o but_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n &_o man_n as_o their_o own_o best_a friend_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v beside_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n &_o gross_a superstition_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n thus_o than_o we_o do_v not_o put_v down_o the_o true_a &_o right_a use_n &_o exercise_v of_o fast_v but_o the_o mockery_n of_o it_o &_o do_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o fast_v due_a consideration_n have_v of_o time_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o if_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n seem_v to_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o set_a fast_n as_o be_v jewish_a it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a mâ—…_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o hate_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o set_a fast_n to_o dislike_v they_o whole_o which_o advise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v do_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v many_o of_o very_o great_a esteem_n do_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o next_o objection_n be_v most_o frivolous_a calvin_n say_v 12._o lay_v man_n long_o since_o presume_v in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v werein_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v suffer_v thus_o to_o do_v can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o resolve_v what_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o this_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o not_o calvin_n say_v the_o father_n be_v not_o resolute_a and_o he_o think_v eth_z their_n do_v can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n &_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a let_v bellarmine_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o reason_n from_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v he_o have_v wrong_v caluine_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o if_o man_n not_o yet_o baptize_v shall_v attempt_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o he_o pronounce_v peremtory_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n as_o likewise_o they_o tridentino_n doubt_v whether_o baptism_n administer_v sport_o be_v true_a baptism_n or_o not_o he_o &_o his_o consort_n make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n but_o 21._o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o allegation_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v clear_o against_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o that_o the_o father_n do_v most_o right_o conceive_v of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n without_o derogate_a any_o way_n from_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plenitude_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o think_v any_o man_n will_v allcage_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o calvin_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v the_o jesuite_n so_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v in_o reason_v that_o what_o a_o man_n most_o constant_o deny_v he_o can_v
prove_v he_o affirm_v but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o calvin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v except_v against_o the_o father_n sure_o he_o say_v he_o think_v they_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v in_o that_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v the_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o a_o new_a and_o new_o repeat_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o by_o misconstruction_n of_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o other_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o new_a offering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o reason_n doubtless_o that_o move_v the_o father_n so_o much_o to_o urge_v that_o mystical_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o who_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o without_o sacrifice_n &_o that_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v do_v much_o urge_v that_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v daily_o in_o mystery_n offer_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o continual_o represent_v and_o live_v in_o our_o memory_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v allege_v that_o these_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o move_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o may_v by_o ignorant_a man_n be_v take_v caluine_n do_v not_o pertinacious_o resist_v for_o he_o say_v only_o what_o he_o think_v not_o peremptory_o judge_v or_o condemn_v those_o who_o so_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n have_v make_v honourable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o chap._n 20_o of_o the_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n touch_v which_o the_o century-writer_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n thus_o than_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o caluine_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n have_v any_o testimony_n or_o approbation_n of_o antiquity_n ibid._n bellarmine_n therefore_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n in_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v something_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o they_o stead_n he_o as_o little_a as_o caluine_n do_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o he_o say_v touch_v freewill_n justification_n merit_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v clear_v in_o caluine_n the_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v the_o same_o 83._o only_o two_o thing_n i_o find_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o caluine_n for_o first_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o allow_v by_o they_o 85._o second_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o blame_v the_o father_n for_o magnify_v too_o much_o the_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o praise_n whereof_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o dislike_v because_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o expiation_n &_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a father_n but_o because_o it_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o these_o late_a time_n &_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n there_o in_o commit_v have_v be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v excuse_v therefore_o for_o the_o better_a answer_v of_o bellarmine_n cavil_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v from_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o true_a and_o certain_a resolution_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v in_o general_a tender_a respect_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n second_o man_n grow_v afterward_o to_o think_v that_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n carry_v with_o they_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n wherein_o depart_v hence_o they_o leave_v they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o love_n which_o never_o fall_v away_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o recommend_v unto_o god_n the_o particular_a necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o â—…7_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n entreat_v their_o friend_n yet_o live_v that_o if_o they_o prevent_v they_o and_o come_v before_o they_o into_o christ_n their_o master_n joyful_a and_o happy_a presence_n be_v free_v from_o the_o danger_n misery_n and_o evil_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o recommend_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o still_o four_o whereas_o by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n they_o do_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o depart_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o so_o glorious_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n through_o his_o goodness_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o their_o example_n to_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o keep_v the_o anniversarie_n remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o birth_n day_n with_o all_o token_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o oration_n they_o 34._o make_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o to_o propose_v their_o example_n for_o imitation_n they_o do_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o have_v sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v whereof_o yet_o they_o be_v doubtful_a as_o appear_v by_o etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n videtur_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o and_o not_o content_v thus_o to_o commune_v with_o they_o they_o entreat_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o church_n here_o below_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n &_o solicit_v of_o they_o if_o their_o state_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n but_o be_v no_o invocation_n which_o be_v a_o retire_n of_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o need_n necessity_n and_o distress_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o help_n to_o he_o that_o we_o know_v can_v stead_n we_o in_o what_o distress_n soever_o we_o be_v thus_o then_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o when_o they_o have_v particular_a occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o use_v word_n of_o doubtful_a compellation_n pray_v they_o if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o shall_v our_o adversary_n never_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v prostrate_v their_o body_n bow_v their_o knee_n or_o make_v prayer_n to_o they_o in_o a_o set_a course_n of_o devotion_n but_o this_o both_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v direct_o condemn_v by_o they_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n say_v 110._o jerome_n but_o do_v not_o worship_n or_o adore_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n archangel_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v angelorum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n report_v by_o theodoret_n direct_o condemn_v this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n not_o of_o saint_n only_o but_o of_o angel_n also_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la do_v not_o answer_v these_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o those_o err_a miscreant_n mention_v by_o paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n or_o equal_a to_o the_o most_o high_a neither_o do_v they_o worship_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o ascribe_v infinite_a greatness_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o their_o latria_n but_o they_o give_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o they_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n call_v doulia_fw-la because_o they_o think_v they_o to_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o very_o high_a and_o
illud_fw-la &_o singular_a sacrificium_fw-la offertur_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la revocare_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacrificans_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la &_o reliqui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministri_fw-la qui_fw-la diebus_fw-la solennioribus_fw-la velut_fw-la testes_fw-la tanti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la &_o necessarâ—…run_v ministeriorum_fw-la coadiutores_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la ut_fw-la perceptionis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la participes_fw-la se_fw-la preberent_fw-la seria_fw-la canonum_fw-la sanctione_n iubebautur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la recolendà _fw-la mortis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la memorià _fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la confluentes_fw-la sedulis_fw-la exhortationibus_fw-la monendi_fw-la &_o excitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la explorati_fw-la confessi_fw-la &_o absoluti_fw-la sacrosanctae_fw-la communionis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o divinissimae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sedulo_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la frequentent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o here_o true_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o when_o that_o most_o true_a and_o singular_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v we_o shall_v renew_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o that_o celebrate_v but_o the_o deacon_n also_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a day_n be_v use_v as_o witness_n of_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n &_o as_o coadjutor_n in_o respect_n of_o sundry_a necessary_a ministery_n be_v command_v by_o a_o serious_a sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o all_o such_o faithful_a &_o believe_a man_n as_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o effectual_a and_o often_o exhortation_n have_v examine_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o careful_o and_o devout_o to_o frequent_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a eucharist_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v alone_o &_o neglect_v or_o exclude_v the_o communicate_v of_o other_o as_o not_o much_o necessary_a his_o act_n be_v available_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n &_o intendment_n of_o they_o that_o compose_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n &_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o indevotion_n of_o the_o people_n or_o rather_o the_o negligence_n or_o error_n of_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n that_o either_o fail_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o duty_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o act_n be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o they_o not_o without_o the_o dislike_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o proof_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v no_o protestant_n church_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o this_o church_n do_v ever_o protest_v against_o this_o abuse_n profess_v her_o dislike_n of_o the_o same_o &_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_a honorius_n in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o ancient_o the_o priest_n be_v 58._o wont_a to_o receive_v meal_n of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n which_o custom_n the_o greek_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v still_o &_o that_o out_o of_o this_o they_o make_v the_o lord_n bread_n which_o they_o do_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n &_o have_v consecrate_v it_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o for_o every_o of_o they_o that_o offer_v this_o meal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n &_o respective_o to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canon_n &_o omnium_fw-la circumstantium_fw-la qui_fw-la tibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la offerunt_fw-la that_o be_v consider_v the_o devotion_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o who_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n but_o decay_v in_o devotion_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o that_o can_v shall_v communicate_v every_o sunday_n or_o on_o the_o chief_a feast_n day_n or_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o now_o because_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o communicate_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v form_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o penny_n &_o instead_o of_o offer_v meal_n they_o offer_v every_o one_o a_o penny_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o penny_n these_o penny_n be_v convert_v either_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o for_o provide_v of_o something_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v there_o be_v give_v they_o holy_a bread_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whatsoever_o man_n think_v of_o this_o which_o honorius_n have_v of_o offer_v meal_n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v offer_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v there_o consecrate_v be_v usual_a and_o loafie_a bread_n and_o in_o form_n 〈◊〉_d round_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o 492._o epiphanius_n in_o ancoratu_n &_o 55._o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n who_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o consecration_n corona_n round_a â—…aves_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v a_o protestant_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o point_n of_o romish_a religion_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o give_v they_o the_o same_o only_a in_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v â—_o lyra_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n agree_v with_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n may_v 11._o be_v prove_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n philadelph_n ignatius_n say_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n break_v to_o all_o &_o one_o cup_n distribute_v to_o all_o after_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v let_v every_o one_o say_v clement_n in_o order_n take_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n with_o all_o reverend_a shamefastness_n &_o fear_n the_o bread_n say_v dionysius_n which_o 61._o be_v one_o be_v break_v in_o part_n &_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v but_o one_o be_v divide_v among_o al._n justin_n 3._o martyr_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n say_v that_o after_o he_o that_o be_v the_o precedent_n have_v finish_v his_o thanksgiving_n &_o the_o people_n by_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n have_v approve_v &_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o the_o deacons_n &_o minister_n divide_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a that_o each_o one_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n over_o which_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a of_o who_o hand_n say_v â—…6_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n shall_v she_o receive_v &_o of_o who_o cup_n shall_v she_o partake_v â—…4_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o cornelius_n how_o do_v we_o teach_v or_o provoke_v they_o in_o &_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n to_o shed_v their_o blood_n if_o we_o deny_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o warfare_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v &_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o they_o daily_a drink_n the_o cup_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o lap_n 3_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a child_n that_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n he_o say_v when_o as_o the_o solemnity_n be_v fulfil_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o offer_v the_o cup_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a &_o when_o other_o have_v receive_v her_o course_n come_v but_o the_o little_a girl_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n turn_v away_o her_o
do_v see_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o sangalli_n a_o chalice_n guild_v with_o gold_n that_o weigh_v threescore_o and_o ten_o mark_n of_o silver_n provide_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n former_o use_v mil._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v that_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v find_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o carthusian_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o possess_v any_o vessel_n of_o price_n beside_o a_o silver_n chalice_n and_o a_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o lie_v people_n may_v suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n beside_o the_o book_n write_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o concern_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n among_o chalice_n of_o gold_n of_o a_o great_a weight_n have_v handle_n and_o golden_a cross_n &c_n &c_n reckon_v also_o silver_n pipe_n six_o in_o number_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v depute_v to_o this_o use_n of_o suck_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n show_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v celebrate_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n and_o afterward_o pour_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o same_o into_o a_o great_a chalice_n or_o cup_n which_o the_o acoluth_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v confirm_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o sanctify_a the_o bishop_n therefore_o come_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_n they_o all_o the_o priest_n come_v up_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o while_o the_o archdeacon_n communicate_v the_o chief_a bishop_n that_o be_v present_a hold_v the_o chalice_n for_o as_o bishop_n attend_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o priest_n shall_v attend_v and_o assist_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n the_o archdeacon_n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v receive_v the_o chalice_n back_o again_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v all_o those_o with_o the_o lord_n blood_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o service_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n the_o pipe_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o acoluth_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o vestery_n then_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v down_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o archdeacon_n do_v confirm_v those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o do_v the_o other_o deacon_n confirm_v they_o to_o who_o after_o the_o pope_n have_v minister_v to_o those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n the_o other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v give_v the_o communion_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o school_n of_o singer_n begin_v to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n appoint_v for_o the_o communion_n and_o after_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n testify_v for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n whereupon_o â—_o cassander_n fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o very_o think_v specie_fw-la it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v any_o otherwise_o minister_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o but_o under_o both_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o can_v this_o say_n of_o cassander_n be_v refute_v by_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lay_v communion_n which_o caietan_n childish_o urge_v for_o sundry_a worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o silly_a allegation_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n come_v into_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d leo_n the_o first_o that_o the_o manichee_n as_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v true_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o fast_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o be_v to_o we_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o joy_n and_o whereas_o to_o hide_v their_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n they_o come_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o do_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o with_o unworthy_a mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o decline_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n leo_fw-la careful_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o thing_n know_v to_o all_o that_o by_o these_o sign_n they_o may_v be_v descry_v that_o their_o sacrilegious_a dissemble_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o that_o be_v discover_v they_o may_v by_o sacerdotal_a authority_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o this_o of_o leo_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o manichee_n out_o of_o a_o heretical_a conceit_n begin_v to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o hereby_o the_o manichee_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o know_v from_o other_o right_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o thing_n also_o andradius_fw-la do_v right_o note_v in_o the_o 2._o time_n of_o gelasius_n there_o be_v certain_a find_v that_o out_o of_o some_o superstitious_a conceit_n will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v find_v say_v gelasius_n that_o certain_a have_v receive_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n only_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a blood_n which_o man_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o be_v put_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o whole_a see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n without_o grievous_a sacrilege_n three_o whereas_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o when_o child_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o ancient_a do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o mystical_a bread_n into_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o serapion_n by_o that_o which_o lap_n cyprian_n and_o 6_o prosper_v report_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o 19_o council_n of_o turon_n prescribe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o voyage_n provision_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v beneficial_a unto_o thou_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 31._o some_o begin_v to_o bring_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o dip_v into_o the_o ordinary_a communion_n under_o pretence_n of_o careful_a avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a reverence_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o certain_a monk_n bring_v the_o same_o custom_n into_o their_o monastery_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o novice_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v run_v into_o some_o gross_a neglect_n if_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o neither_o do_v this_o custom_n stay_v here_o but_o it_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o other_o church_n abroad_o also_o for_o ibid._n ivo_n carnotensis_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o have_v these_o word_n let_v they_o not_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v but_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n let_v they_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o in_o the_o blood_n apart_o those_o only_o except_v to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v but_o permit_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o bread_n dip_v out_o of_o
right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a &_o miserable_a man_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n work_n call_v they_o merit_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o so_o but_o do_v so_o name_v the_o good_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o almighty_a god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o join_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v so_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o with_o ample_a &_o great_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o good_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n he_o thus_o reward_v while_o they_o live_v but_o even_o after_o they_o à re_v dead_a also_o and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o reg._n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n leave_v a_o little_a light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o abiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o roboam_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o david_n say_v 2._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v yield_v great_a comfort_n after_o his_o death_n to_o such_o as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o alive_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n do_v still_o live_v o_o strange_a thing_n o_o ineffable_a clemency_n a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a patronize_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o in_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o she_o remember_v no_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o those_o imperfect_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v here_o which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o accept_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o to_o other_o also_o 1546._o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v collect_v in_o which_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a have_v these_o word_n see_v in_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o our_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n till_o abraham_n intercede_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bucer_n which_o not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n dislike_v by_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o great_a objection_n of_o mr_n brerelie_o touch_v the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n howsoever_o some_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o as_o m_o â—_o brerelie_o tell_v we_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o 2._o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appion_n josephus_n witness_v neither_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o admit_v any_o more_o 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n i_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n then_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hieremie_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n some_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o melito_n as_o if_o he_o reckon_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o separate_a book_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v by_o we_o account_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o ruffinus_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v right_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o only_o add_v this_o as_o a_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n proverb_n which_o as_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v the_o ancient_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o peruse_v that_o which_o d._n raynolds_n have_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o his_o 14._o prelection_n 10._o eusebius_n she_o weth_z that_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a
earnest_o to_o thirst_v after_o these_o water_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o the_o ungodly_a have_v taste_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o mundane_a joy_n and_o temporal_a riches_n hate_n dislike_n and_o put_v from_o they_o this_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v well_o of_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 8._o because_o this_o people_n have_v refuse_v the_o water_n of_o siloe_n that_o run_v soft_o and_o without_o noise_n and_o have_v take_v rather_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n i_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a water_n of_o of_o the_o flood_n siloe_n be_v interpret_v send_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v whereupon_o isidore_n say_v de_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi lib._n 3._o c._n 46._o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o as_o a_o watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o tell_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o hand_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a priest_n cast_v from_o they_o this_o learning_n and_o say_v we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pane_n lucrando_fw-la that_o be_v it_o serve_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o gain_n and_o profit_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o as_o odo_n say_v here_o upon_o the_o gospel_n sermone_fw-la 39_o if_o christ_n have_v know_v that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v teach_v they_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o have_v let_v that_o alone_a which_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o et_fw-la in_o quâ_fw-la continetur_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr well_fw-mi explicitè_fw-fr omnis_fw-la scientia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la requisita_fw-la and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v express_o or_o implicit_o all_o knowledge_n necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n 2._o de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la in_o fine_a whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a it_o may_v there_o be_v find_v but_o many_o churchman_n leave_v this_o learning_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n rasin_n signify_v a_o picture_n and_o romelia_n high_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n so_o that_o by_o rasin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o romelia_n we_o may_v understand_v paint_v and_o glorious_a word_n and_o that_o wordy_a thunder_n of_o humane_a law_n which_o kind_n of_o learning_n many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o such_o profession_n exalt_v in_o the_o court_n of_o great_a lord_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n add_v the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o mighty_a and_o great_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v infernal_a punishment_n so_o say_v odo_n hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o grosthead_n and_o odo_n in_o 12._o another_o place_n he_o say_v concern_v they_o that_o so_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o by_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 2._o saying_n my_o people_n have_v do_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o have_v dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n to_o which_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n law_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v which_o be_v a_o break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v water_n which_o though_o it_o have_v water_n to_o day_n shall_v have_v none_o to_o morrow_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a whereas_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v truth_n yet_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o contemn_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o canonist_n so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profession_n of_o divinity_n may_v say_v to_o a_o ill_a advocate_n or_o lawyer_n as_o sara_n say_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o genesis_n thou_o deal_v ill_a with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o my_o handmaid_n into_o thy_o bosom_n who_o see_v that_o she_o have_v conceive_v despise_v i_o for_o as_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la part_n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o profession_n of_o canonist_n contemn_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o science_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gainful_a as_o it_o be_v when_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n play_v together_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n so_o that_o sarâ—…_n be_v force_v to_o entreat_v abraham_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n so_o happy_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n that_o this_o science_n in_o a_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o it_o not_o only_o contemn_v the_o divine_a science_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v contemn_v and_o blaspheam_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n here_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o three_o worthy_a man_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o danger_n confusion_n and_o horrible_a evil_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o multiply_a of_o humane_a invention_n many_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n for_o they_o deliver_v not_o their_o private_a conceit_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o all_o good_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o tradition_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o afterward_o write_v sometime_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n sometime_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v name_v a_o tradition_n but_o every_o one_o of_o those_o article_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v though_o not_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o form_n so_o that_o this_o colection_n may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o this_o form_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n child_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v certain_a rite_n and_o ancient_a observation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n that_o they_o write_v not_o we_o easy_o grant_v but_o which_o they_o be_v it_o can_v hardly_o now_o be_v know_v as_o waldensis_n right_o note_v but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o of_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o though_o sometime_o in_o a_o general_a sort_n they_o name_v all_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n tradition_n that_o be_v not_o find_v express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n there_o express_v last_o by_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n be_v understand_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o book_n there_o be_v
to_o the_o office_n of_o lector_n that_o by_o the_o daily_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o read_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o with_o distinction_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o voice_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n they_o read_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o in_o the_o lect._n pontifical_a we_o find_v these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o lector_n studete_fw-la verba_fw-la dei_fw-la videlicet_fw-la lectiones_fw-la sacras_fw-la distinctè_fw-la &_o apertè_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la &_o aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la absque_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la proffer_v that_o be_v be_v you_o careful_a to_o utter_v publish_v and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o sacred_a lesson_n distinct_o and_o clear_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a without_o all_o lie_a falsehood_n and_o untrueth_n how_o general_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v latin_a in_o spain_n heretofore_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o present_a language_n a_o barbarism_n of_o latin_a as_o also_o by_o the_o law_n the_o goth_n give_v unto_o they_o call_v the_o gothique_a code_n write_v in_o good_a latin_a and_o by_o lucan_n seneca_n and_o sundry_a other_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n so_o that_o 4._o marineus_n siculus_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o goth_n and_o moor_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v not_o come_v into_o spain_n the_o spaniard_n will_v still_o have_v speak_v as_o good_a latin_a as_o the_o roman_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tully_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n ancient_o have_v their_o service_n in_o latin_a but_o whether_o they_o have_v or_o not_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o 10._o isidore_n oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la psallitur_fw-la psallatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la lectio_fw-la legitur_fw-la facta_fw-la silentio_fw-la aequè_fw-la audiatur_fw-la á_o cunctis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v fit_n that_o when_o the_o sing_n begin_v all_o shall_v sing_v when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v there_o be_v a_o general_a silence_n keep_v all_o shall_v equal_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v read_v and_o again_o ideo_fw-la &_o diaconus_fw-la clarâ_fw-la voce_fw-la silentium_fw-la admonet_fw-la ut_fw-la sive_fw-la dum_fw-la psallitur_fw-la sive_fw-la dum_fw-la lectio_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unitas_fw-la conseruetur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiatur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o deacon_n also_o with_o a_o clear_a and_o loud_a voice_n call_v upon_o all_o to_o keep_v silence_n that_o aswell_o when_o the_o sing_n be_v as_o when_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v all_o may_v do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v equal_o to_o all_o some_o other_o part_n there_o be_v that_o have_v not_o such_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o these_o have_v who_o have_v alphabet_n and_o character_n of_o their_o own_o so_o that_o they_o can_v write_v &_o express_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n have_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o those_o nation_n kingdom_n and_o people_n that_o speak_v the_o slavonian_a tongue_n legendo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o europe_n beside_o the_o mengrellian_o circassian_n and_o gazarite_n in_o asia_n the_o 8._o character_n of_o this_o language_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v the_o servian_a character_n and_o the_o dalmatian_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o rascia_fw-la bosina_fw-la servia_n bulgaria_n moldavia_n russia_n moscovia_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o slavonian_a language_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n that_o celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n after_o the_o greek_a ceremony_n and_o profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n translate_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o methodius_n the_o companion_n of_o cyrill_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_a nation_n and_o write_v in_o the_o servian_a character_n as_o also_o their_o liturgy_n be_v dalmatica_fw-la the_o dalmatian_a character_n be_v in_o use_n in_o dalmatia_n liburnia_n istria_n moravia_n silesia_n bohemia_n polonia_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o hierome_n first_o devise_v the_o dalmatian_a character_n and_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o translation_n be_v neglect_v the_o latin_a service_n bring_v in_o and_o those_o character_n out_o of_o use_n for_o 434._o aventinus_n report_v that_o methodius_n have_v find_v out_o venedas_n letter_n and_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n persuade_v the_o dalmatian_n to_o explode_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o hiss_v out_o the_o roman_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o tongue_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n communibus_fw-la eckius_fw-la confess_v that_o heretofore_o the_o divine_a service_n be_v in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n throughout_o all_o illyricum_n the_o priest_n of_o liburnia_n say_v supra_fw-la aventinus_n which_o in_o this_o our_o age_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o archduke_n of_o noricum_n be_v yet_o still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o do_v say_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o own_o that_o be_v in_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n and_o 36._o johannes_n baptista_n palatinus_n say_v the_o slavonian_n and_o those_o of_o illyricum_n have_v their_o service_n and_o common_a prayer_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o as_o we_o do_v our_o native_a language_n auentinus_n say_v that_o methodius_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boiaria_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o liburnia_n noricum_n pannonia_n and_o veneda_n to_o abandon_v the_o supra_fw-la latin_a and_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a but_o richovalda_n the_o bishop_n and_o adeluinus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o salsburge_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o appellatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o successive_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o those_o part_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 85_o year_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a resist_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o moravia_n but_o afterward_o that_o which_o he_o attempt_v take_v effect_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o auentinus_n in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v for_o they_o of_o liburnia_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a in_o his_o time_n legendo_fw-la hosius_n confess_v that_o the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o bohemia_n &_o polonia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o live_n when_o he_o write_v that_o may_v remember_v when_o in_o clepardia_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o st_n cross_n the_o priest_n say_v service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o slavon_n tongue_n 32._o cromerus_n say_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n methodius_n and_o cyrillus_n do_v good_a service_n in_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o slavonian_n to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o pope_n give_v assent_n and_o approve_v that_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o 249._o cromerus_n say_v the_o service_n be_v in_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n in_o croconia_n that_o the_o moravians_n have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n we_o have_v proof_n sufficient_a for_o john_n the_o eight_o take_v precise_a order_n and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o his_o 247._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o moravia_n be_v extant_a in_o which_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n whereas_o one_o constantine_n a_o philosopher_n find_v out_o letter_n and_o character_n of_o the_o slavon_n tongue_n that_o so_o in_o it_o they_o may_v sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n we_o exceed_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o do_v command_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v utter_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o praise_n god_n not_o in_o three_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o all_o by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n that_o command_v say_v praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o praise_v he_o together_o all_o people_n psalm_n 117._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o utter_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o hence_o also_o paul_n that_o heavenly_a trumpet_n sound_v forth_o and_o exhort_v every_o tongue_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n
if_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n &_o redeem_v then_o sure_o mary_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o simeon_n now_o propehsy_v and_o even_o thy_o soul_n which_o know_v that_o being_n a_o virgin_n and_o never_o know_v man_n thou_o bring_v he_o forth_o which_o hear_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o a_o sword_n of_o infidelity_n shall_v pierce_v thou_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o doubt_v and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v rend_v thou_o into_o diverse_a part_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o thou_o hear_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v generate_v in_o thou_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o die_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a punishment_n and_o at_o the_o last_o with_o tear_n &_o strong_a cry_n complain_v &_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o 138._o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 13_o psalm_n agree_v with_o origen_n his_o word_n be_v these_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o do_v good_a the_o disciple_n all_o flee_v away_o john_n run_v away_o naked_a peter_n deny_v he_o the_o sword_n of_o doubt_v go_v through_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n herself_o and_o 73._o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v say_v and_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v thy_o soul_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v thereby_o doubtless_o he_o signify_v that_o even_o mary_n herself_o of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n shall_v doubt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o luc._n theophylact_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n happy_o by_o the_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o dolour_n happy_o the_o scandal_n wherewith_o mary_n be_v scanalize_v for_o see_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v happy_o she_o think_v how_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n who_o have_v do_v miracle_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a can_v be_v crucify_v spit_v upon_o and_o die_v and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cogitation_n of_o many_o heart_n shall_v be_v reveal_v import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o be_v reprehend_v they_o shall_v find_v present_a remedy_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o o_o virgin_n be_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v what_o thou_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o likewise_o peter_n shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o he_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n mathaeum_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o those_o word_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n say_v that_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n not_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o mother_n or_o deny_v she_o that_o bear_v he_o for_o have_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v through_o her_o womb_n but_o show_v that_o it_o will_v nothing_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n unless_o she_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o beseem_v she_o for_o this_o that_o she_o now_o attempt_v argue_v too_o much_o ambition_n for_o she_o will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o and_o can_v command_v her_o son_n not_o conceave_a any_o great_a matter_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o she_o come_v unreasonable_o see_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o want_n of_o discretion_n in_o she_o and_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v fit_n for_o they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o have_v hear_v with_o the_o multitude_n or_o if_o not_o to_o have_v stay_v till_o he_o have_v end_v his_o speech_n and_o then_o to_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o call_v he_o out_o and_o this_o they_o do_v before_o all_o show_v too_o much_o ambition_n and_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o with_o great_a power_n they_o command_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n mathaeum_n it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o the_o disciple_n though_o very_o desirous_a to_o learn_v yet_o know_v when_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o ask_v he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o all_o and_o this_o matthew_n show_v say_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o saint_n mark_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o private_o or_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v so_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v call_v he_o out_o and_o make_v such_o a_o show_n as_o they_o do_v and_o write_v upon_o john_n and_o entreat_v of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o the_o wine_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o have_v no_o wine_n say_v 20._o she_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o a_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v herself_o the_o more_o illustrious_a by_o her_o child_n and_o happy_o she_o be_v carry_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v when_o they_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o reap_v glory_n from_o his_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o he_o auswer_v something_o sharp_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o her_o call_v he_o out_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v she_o have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fit_v but_o because_o she_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o she_o think_v to_o command_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o mother_n who_o she_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o her_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o 48._o theophylact_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o show_v that_o she_o have_v power_n over_o her_o son_n for_o as_o yet_o she_o conceive_v no_o great_a thing_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o she_o will_v draw_v he_o out_o unto_o she_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v be_v a_o little_a proud_a that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o son_n at_o her_o command_n what_o do_v christ_n therefore_o because_o he_o know_v her_o intention_n hear_v what_o he_o say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n which_o he_o say_v not_o to_o wrong_v his_o mother_n but_o to_o correct_v her_o mind_n desirous_a of_o glory_n &_o subject_n to_o such_o affection_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v euthymius_n in_o his_o commentary_n observe_v the_o former_a place_n in_o chrysostome_n but_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v it_o as_o 58._o sixtus_n senensis_n tell_v us._n but_o they_o will_v say_v 36._o augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v without_o sin_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v these_o the_o pelagian_n commemorate_v sundry_a holy_a one_o which_o be_v report_v not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o to_o have_v live_v righteous_o as_o abel_n enoch_n melchizedech_n abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a woman_n as_o deborah_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n judith_n esther_n another_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o he_o say_v that_o piety_n require_v we_o to_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_n be_v these_o except_o therefore_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v no_o question_n at_o all_o now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o sin_n for_o hence_o do_v we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o whole_o to_o over_o come_v sin_n who_o be_v honour_v so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o who_o we_o know_v to_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n this_o virgin_n therefore_o except_v if_o we_o can_v gather_v together_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o now_o live_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o sin_n what_o answer_n think_v we_o will_v they_o make_v i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o that_o which_o this_o man_n say_v or_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n sure_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n while_o they_o be_v in_o
the_o more_o ancient_a for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o just_a but_o to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o and_o towards_o all_o enoch_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la testify_v please_v god_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n he_o please_v god_n after_o he_o beget_v methusalem_n 57_o basil_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n collect_v that_o he_o former_o do_v not_o so_o please_v god_n and_o the_o same_o basil_n say_v that_o that_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v somewhere_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o when_o god_n first_o promise_v isaak_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n yet_o he_o laugh_v in_o his_o heart_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o that_o sarah_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a shall_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o hierome_n speak_v of_o sarah_n and_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o be_v reprove_v for_o laugh_v and_o the_o very_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v of_o infidelity_n in_o that_o they_o laugh_v but_o they_o receive_v the_o garland_n of_o righteousness_n in_o that_o afterward_o they_o believe_v beside_o these_o the_o scripture_n give_v ample_a testimony_n to_o noah_n daniel_n &_o job_n who_o only_o in_o ezechiel_n it_o say_v may_v escape_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v on_o man_n &_o yet_o noah_n fall_v into_o drâ—…nkennes_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o daniel_n profess_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n job_n also_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v a_o sincere_a man_n righteous_a fear_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o most_o righteous_a then_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o as_o st_n austin_n right_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o satan_n this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o innocence_n patience_n and_o all_o holiness_n and_o though_o he_o endure_v with_o admirable_a patience_n horrible_a tribulation_n and_o trial_n not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n who_o as_o loud_o sound_v trumpet_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n free_o confess_v he_o be_v not_o without_o venial_a sin_n which_o thing_n be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o that_o the_o same_o most_o sincere_a lover_n of_o righteousness_n confess_v of_o himself_o say_v 7._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o â—…eeper_n of_o man_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o most_o mild_a sort_n will_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o he_o answer_v without_o any_o circuition_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v foolish_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v careful_o decline_v the_o give_a occasion_n to_o any_o one_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a innocence_n to_o job_n as_o to_o make_v he_o sinless_a say_v not_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o but_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v before_o that_o time_n when_o he_o answer_v his_o wife_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o patient_o suffer_v the_o evil_n he_o bring_v upon_o we_o 20._o moses_n belove_v of_o god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o most_o meek_a of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pâ—…t_fw-la doubt_v something_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n twice_o with_o the_o rod_n to_o bring_v out_o water_n for_o the_o people_n be_v distress_v for_o want_n of_o water_n and_o that_o his_o doubt_n displease_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o let_v he_o know_v so_o much_o both_o by_o reprove_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o and_o therefore_o present_o he_o say_v to_o he_o &_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o will_v give_v they_o the_o scripture_n also_o high_o commend_v samuel_n but_o as_o august_n note_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n be_v reâ—…_n without_o sin_n david_n sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o do_v punish_v all_o their_o invention_n for_o as_o august_n note_v he_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o condemnation_n in_o his_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n in_o mercy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n no_o correction_n nor_o no_o rod_n of_o 9â—…_n god_n due_a but_o to_o sin_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v renown_v for_o eminent_a righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v both_o say_v to_o have_v be_v just_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o reproof_n but_o that_o zacharie_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n &_o sin_n gabriel_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n have_v well_o note_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n to_o walk_v without_o sin_n &_o another_o thing_n to_o walk_v without_o reproof_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v of_o he_o or_o reprehend_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o walk_v without_o reproof_n though_o sometime_o through_o humane_a frailty_n some_o light_a sin_n do_v seize_v upon_o he_o because_o man_n do_v not_o reprove_v nor_o complain_v but_o only_o of_o the_o more_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o run_v through_o other_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n whereas_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n confess_v of_o themselves_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v and_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n teach_v this_o ever_o with_o great_a consent_n marc._n tertullian_n quis_fw-la hominum_fw-la sine_fw-la delicto_fw-la quirin_n cyprian_n prove_v by_o job_n david_n and_o john_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o defile_v 118._o hilary_n upon_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v despise_v all_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o thy_o righteousness_n if_o god_n shall_v despise_v sinner_n he_o shall_v despise_v all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n jonam_fw-la hierome_n show_v that_o the_o ninivite_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n command_v all_o to_o fast_o both_o old_a and_o young_a write_v thus_o the_o elder_a age_n begin_v but_o the_o young_a also_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o course_n for_o there_o be_v none_o without_o sin_n whether_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n or_o many_o year_n for_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o a_o worm_n rottenness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n gas_fw-la and_o 14._o saint_n augustine_n whosoever_o be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n as_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o do_v righteous_o and_o whosoever_o such_o after_o they_o either_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o true_o great_a just_a and_o praise_v worthy_a but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o sin_n nor_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o arrogant_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 31_o sermon_n de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n haehetici_fw-la pelagiani_n &_o coelestiani_fw-la dicunt_fw-la iustos_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la redi_fw-la haeretice_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la si_fw-la obsurduisti_fw-la contra_fw-la veram_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la dicis_fw-la a_o non_fw-la dicis_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la dicis_fw-la etsi_fw-la praesens_fw-la fueris_fw-la corpore_fw-la foris_fw-la tamen_fw-la es_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la enim_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la
the_o first_o the_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v whether_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n may_v make_v law_n concern_v god_n worship_n and_o service_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o articuli_fw-la stapleton_n distinguish_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v seal_n assurance_n and_o in_o their_o sort_n and_o kind_n cause_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o old_a time_n and_o the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o second_o such_o as_o remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o grace_n dispose_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o it_o and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n though_o they_o give_v not_o grace_n in_o so_o high_a degree_n as_o the_o first_o as_o the_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a the_o three_o such_o as_o be_v use_v only_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a sort_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_o touch_v thing_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n for_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o we_o willing_o grant_v unto_o it_o a_o most_o ample_a power_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o not_o to_o justify_v and_o give_v grace_n as_o do_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o to_o cure_v disease_n drive_v away_o devil_n purge_v out_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o work_v other_o the_o like_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o impâ—…tration_n and_o by_o force_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o that_o use_v such_o thing_n may_v enjoy_v such_o happy_a benefit_n but_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o inferior_a effect_n as_o the_o sacrament_n do_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v â—…0_n bellarmine_n drive_v away_o devil_n three_o way_n first_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n express_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o this_o sign_n second_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o fear_n which_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o work_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n wrought_v his_o overthrow_n three_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o which_o sort_n infidel_n use_v this_o sign_n have_v wrought_v these_o effect_n the_o rhemist_n upon_o 1._o tim_n 4._o 5._o every_o creature_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n have_v these_o observation_n first_o that_o every_o creature_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o creation_n good_a second_o that_o satan_n unjust_o usurp_v upon_o these_o creature_n in_o &_o by_o they_o seek_v to_o hurt_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n three_o that_o by_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n upon_o all_o creature_n &_o satan_n readiness_n to_o do_v we_o harm_n they_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o they_o we_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o divine_a goodness_n four_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o minister_n do_v not_o only_o stay_v and_o hinder_v satan_n work_n remove_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n serve_v for_o our_o good_a according_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o apply_v they_o also_o to_o so_o sacred_a use_n as_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o infusion_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n five_o that_o beside_o and_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sanctify_v diverse_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o to_o expel_v devil_n cure_v disease_n and_o remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o sanctify_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v devotion_n and_o the_o fervour_n of_o piety_n but_o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o power_n to_o work_v such_o effect_n this_o last_o proposition_n contain_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o touch_v all_o the_o former_a we_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o lie_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o that_o by_o ordinary_a prayer_n the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o ordinary_a use_n second_o that_o the_o present_v they_o or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v bless_v of_o they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o they_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o former_a blessing_n but_o add_v no_o supernatural_a force_n efficacy_n or_o grace_n unto_o they_o three_o that_o christ_n appoint_v and_o the_o church_n daily_a sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o sacrament_n four_o that_o bread_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n hold_v that_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o present_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n out_o of_o which_o a_o part_n be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n 26._o augustine_n say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o catechuman_n as_o also_o they_o religious_o keep_v of_o that_o water_n which_o have_v be_v hallow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o strengthen_v their_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o baptism_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n clear_o prove_v any_o separate_a sanctify_a of_o water_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bring_n of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o element_n into_o holy_a place_n with_o humble_a desire_n that_o they_o which_o in_o memory_n of_o baptism_n shall_v use_v it_o and_o so_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v may_v more_o and_o more_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o christian_n of_o russia_n and_o aethiop_n aethiopia_n unto_o this_o day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n on_o which_o day_n they_o remember_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o water_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o five_o that_o the_o church_n consecrate_v sundry_a outward_a thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n not_o give_v they_o any_o new_a quality_n force_n or_o efficacy_n but_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o or_o with_o they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o import_v six_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v use_v sometime_o water_n sometime_o oil_n sometime_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v by_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n after_o the_o example_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o joseph_n mention_v by_o 30_o epiphanius_n who_o fill_v a_o vessel_n with_o water_n sign_v it_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o certain_a fire_n cause_v it_o to_o burn_v though_o satan_n hinder_v it_o before_o that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v as_o likewise_o that_o of_o vit_fw-mi hilarion_n who_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_a oil_n to_o certain_a who_o by_o use_v it_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o oil_n salt_n water_n and_o the_o like_a thing_n by_o man_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n cure_v disease_n remit_v venial_a sin_n and_o work_v other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o application_n of_o the_o
that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o high_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n &_o from_o this_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n and_o this_o court_n some_o think_v to_o have_v enjoy_v so_o great_a and_o ample_a privilege_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o pope_n in_o their_o consistory_n can_v err_v to_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v as_o large_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o hisbloud_o whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n &_o decree_n of_o those_o judge_n &_o god_n require_v every_o man_n without_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a to_o do_v that_o they_o command_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o man_n so_o strict_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o ruler_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a and_o that_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v not_o any_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o who_o right_a judgement_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a we_o be_v assure_v sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o those_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a they_o be_v undoubted_o much_o more_o free_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strange_a paradox_n as_o i_o think_v that_o ever_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v privilege_v from_o danger_n of_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o assist_v in_o their_o proceed_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o passion_n or_o sinister_a affection_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o do_v wrong_a for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v refute_v by_o sundry_a instance_n of_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a judgement_n pass_v by_o those_o judge_n against_o the_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o government_n under_o the_o law_n incomparable_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v condemn_v appear_v evident_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n where_o 8_o when_o jeremy_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v than_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o alâ—…_n the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 10_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o come_v up_o from_o the_o king_n house_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n then_o speak_v the_o priest_n &_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 16._o but_o the_o prince_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n here_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n err_v and_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n but_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o 15._o the_o prince_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o jeremy_n &_o smite_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jehonathan_n the_o scribe_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n 4._o we_o beseech_v thou_o let_v this_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o both_o priest_n and_o prince_n might_n &_o do_v sometime_o err_v in_o judgement_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o substance_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a &_o their_o error_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v that_o 3._o ahaz_n kâ—…ng_v of_o judah_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n make_v his_o son_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o offer_v burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o on_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n this_o wicked_a ahaz_n 11._o send_v from_o damascus_n to_o urias_n the_o priest_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o see_v at_o damascus_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o urias_n the_o priest_n make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_v to_o that_o which_o king_n ahaz_n send_v from_o damascus_n so_o do_v urias_n the_o priest_n before_o king_n ahaz_n come_v from_o damascus_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n command_v urias_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o 16._o urias_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n command_v he_o yea_o we_o read_v of_o many_o priest_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o many_o judge_n and_o king_n likewise_o so_o that_o david_n hezekiah_n &_o josias_n only_o except_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o king_n that_o do_v not_o decline_v more_o or_o less_o to_o idolatry_n alij_fw-la the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n be_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n but_o when_o they_o command_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v for_o otherwise_o 2._o christ_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o elsewhere_o will_v man_n to_o 6._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o s._n matthew_n interprete_v to_o be_v their_o 12._o doctrine_n &_o teach_v man_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o contemn_v their_o tradition_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o 15._o certain_a that_o the_o pharisee_n err_v dangerous_o and_o damnable_o in_o many_o thing_n notwithstanding_o their_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o misinterpreting_a the_o law_n of_o god_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v they_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o law_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v murder_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a crime_n but_o not_o lust_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o sinister_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v they_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o as_o teach_v less_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o come_v short_a of_o it_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v
christ_n without_o be_v behold_v to_o peter_n for_o it_o or_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o it_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o bishoply_n authority_n and_o offince_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o peter_n 23._o alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la plurimos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o varijs_fw-la locis_fw-la constituerint_fw-la si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ipsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la facti_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-fr petro_n certè_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la nondeducit_fw-la originem_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n that_o be_v for_o otherwise_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v exceed_v many_o bishop_n in_o diverse_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o his_o fancy_n of_o peter_n make_v the_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n immediate_o after_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o contradict_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n without_o any_o such_o ordination_n ibidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostoli_fw-la say_v he_o fuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la imò_fw-la etiam_fw-la primi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tametsi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n nay_o which_o more_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o or_o new_a ordination_n beside_o their_o apostolic_a mission_n and_o calling_n and_o 23._o in_o another_o place_n he_o pronounce_v peremptory_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v vicar_n of_o christ_n nay_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a offince_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v and_o though_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o say_v express_o non_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n because_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o twelve_o be_v apostle_n before_o they_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n yet_o in_o the_o late_a place_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o the_o passinon_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o diverse_a time_n give_v the_o apostle_n diverse_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n perfect_v that_o he_o begin_v before_o his_o passinon_n so_o that_o a_o apostle_n perfect_o constitute_v and_o authorise_v have_v both_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a dignitic_n and_o power_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v rather_o design_v then_o full_o constitute_v not_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a commissinon_n they_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n but_o to_o leave_v bellarmine_n lose_v in_o these_o maze_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a demonstrative_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n perfect_o and_o full_o constitute_v have_v both_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n dignity_n and_o power_n in_o most_o eminent_a sort_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n power_n to_o do_v any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v do_v do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c_n &c_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v 19_o do_v this_o as_o est_fw-la as_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n &_o consequent_o all_o that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o ministry_n doubtless_o he_o do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o dare_v to_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a fancy_n that_o peter_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n the_o apostolic_a power_n imply_v in_o it_o eminent_o episcopal_a as_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_a but_o they_o will_v say_v peter_n make_v james_n the_o lesser_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n indeed_o 87._o baronius_n falsify_v chrysostome_n and_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o peter_n who_o christ_n so_o much_o favour_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n answer_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o have_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n there_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o peter_n james_n the_o great_a &_o john_n ordain_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistie_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n as_o peter_z james_n the_o great_a and_o john_n ordain_v james_n the_o lesser_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n say_v the_o very_a same_o and_o jacob_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la attribute_v the_o ordain_v of_o james_n not_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n his_o word_n be_v jacobus_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la that_o be_v james_n present_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v or_o make_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n if_o the_o apostolic_a office_n imply_v in_o it_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o great_a the_o lesser_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v fix_v to_o some_o certain_a place_n whereof_o special_o he_o take_v the_o care_n whereas_o the_o care_n &_o employment_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v more_o at_o large_a when_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n begin_v to_o retire_v themselves_o to_o certain_a place_n there_o to_o rest_n and_o special_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o bishop_n than_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n james_n the_o lesser_a be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v his_o principal_a abode_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o faith_n spread_v itself_o into_o all_o other_o part_n and_o more_o special_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n by_o they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o any_o new_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o not_o in_o so_o perfect_a sort_n but_o that_o they_o limit_v and_o restrain_v he_o more_o special_o to_o one_o certain_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 3._o act_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n former_o design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n be_v again_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n reveal_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n separate_v more_o special_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o put_v forth_o into_o that_o employment_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o thereby_o receive_v any_o new_a power_n but_o a_o special_a limitation_n and_o assignation_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o principal_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v beside_o these_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n such_o as_o agabus_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v and_o reveal_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v these_o worthy_a apostle_n and_o so_o with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o peter_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o
to_o listen_v and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v unto_o us._n great_a and_o glorious_a be_v these_o dignity_n of_o the_o deacon_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v they_o 39_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o when_o some_o go_v about_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o presbyter_n hierome_n with_o great_a violence_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o say_v euagrium_n quid_fw-la patitur_fw-la mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la minister_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la tumidus_fw-la efferat_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la that_o be_v what_o passion_n be_v this_o that_o thus_o transport_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o table_n and_o widow_n that_o swell_v in_o pride_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o object_v to_o himself_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o passionate_o break_v into_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la paucitas_fw-la honorabiles_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la turba_fw-la contemptibiles_fw-la facit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romae_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sedent_fw-la &_o stant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la licet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la increbresentibus_fw-la vitijs_fw-la inter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la absente_a episcopo_fw-la sedere_fw-la diaconum_fw-la viderim_fw-la that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n the_o fewness_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o honourable_a and_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n make_v they_o to_o be_v less_o esteem_v yet_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v although_o thing_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o by_o degree_n and_o many_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o order_n i_o have_v see_v a_o deacon_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o each_o church_n there_o be_v one_o choose_v who_o not_o only_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o deacon_n office_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o be_v not_o new_o but_o very_o ancient_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o monachus_fw-la hierome_n who_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o order_n and_o government_n show_v that_o the_o herd_n of_o cattle_n have_v their_o leader_n which_o they_o follow_v that_o bee_n have_v their_o king_n that_o the_o crane_n fly_v after_o one_o that_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o there_o be_v one_o emperor_n and_o one_o judge_n of_o each_o province_n that_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v two_o brethren_n to_o reign_v in_o she_o as_o king_n but_o be_v dedicate_v in_o parricide_n that_o â—…sau_n and_o jacob_n be_v at_o war_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebeccah_n that_o every_o church_n have_v her_o bishop_n every_o company_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n their_o arch-presbyte_a and_o archdeacon_n be_v these_o chief_a deacon_n or_o archdeacon_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o canon_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o violent_a opposition_n of_o hierome_n and_o other_o worthy_n of_o those_o time_n lift_v up_o not_o only_o above_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o archpresbyters_a also_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o their_o advancement_n be_v first_o because_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n make_v they_o little_o esteem_v and_o the_o paucity_n and_o fewness_n of_o deacon_n make_v they_o honourable_a as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o hierome_n second_o because_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o money-matter_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o employment_n be_v usual_o much_o set_v by_o three_o because_o be_v minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v use_v by_o he_o for_o the_o view_n of_o such_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o come_v unto_o himself_o the_o dispatch_n of_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o small_a fault_n which_o upon_o such_o view_n they_o shall_v find_v whereupon_o at_o the_o last_o they_o obtain_v a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n of_o correction_n by_o prescription_n &_o custom_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o thus_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o ministry_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a be_v train_v up_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o the_o low_a that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o high_a according_a to_o that_o of_o hierome_n touch_v nepotian_n heliodorum_n fit_a clericus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la solitos_fw-la gradus_fw-la presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n comprehend_v under_o one_o common_a name_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n touch_v these_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n some_o in_o our_o time_n have_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a conceit_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n whereof_o some_o have_v charge_n of_o government_n only_o and_o some_o together_o therewith_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o sort_n layman_n and_o the_o other_o clergyman_n the_o one_o sort_n govern_v only_o &_o the_o other_o sort_n preach_v teach_v minister_a sacrament_n and_o govern_v also_o touch_v these_o new_o suppose_v govern_v elder_n that_o be_v not_o miinister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o think_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o church_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n that_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v there_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o think_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o be_v because_o bishop_n presbyter_n that_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n and_o deacon_n that_o assist_v they_o howsoever_o they_o much_o degenerate_v in_o late_a time_n yet_o all_o still_o remain_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n exceed_o different_a as_o greek_a latin_a aethiopian_a and_o armenian_a in_o their_o name_n and_o office_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n but_o of_o these_o lay-elder_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v not_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n whereas_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o remain_v of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o have_v they_o ever_o have_v any_o institution_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o have_v our_o second_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o s._n paul_n prescribe_v timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v establish_v 3._o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v her_o pastor_n and_o show_v who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o deacon_n yea_o who_o widow_n pass_v immediate_o from_o describe_v the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o deacon_n omit_v these_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o no_o way_n describe_v unto_o we_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v be_v which_o in_o reason_n he_o neither_o might_n nor_o will_v have_v omit_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o our_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n bound_v the_o government_n of_o such_o governor_n nor_o give_v any_o direction_n how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o the_o same_o and_o where_o they_o must_v stay_v lest_o they_o meddle_v with_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a uncertainty_n in_o a_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n either_o of_o not_o do_v that_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v or_o presume_v beyond_o that_o they_o shall_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v see_v christ_n our_o gracious_a saviour_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n
cornelius_n the_o four_o in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o make_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n out_o of_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v one_o high_a priest_n &_o one_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n who_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o three_o that_o cornelius_n be_v head_n of_o all_o catholic_n out_o of_o the_o four_o that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v that_o must_v teach_v all_o to_o every_o of_o these_o allegation_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o order_n and_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n imagine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n can_v possible_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v but_o read_v over_o cyprian_n book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v most_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o find_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o that_o book_n of_o peter_n headship_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n fansi_v but_o of_o the_o head_n original_a and_o first_o beginning_n of_o pastoral_n commission_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v lay_v down_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o material_a circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o book_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o endless_a malice_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v forsake_v &_o his_o seat_n &_o temple_n desert_v almost_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n haereses_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o schismata_fw-la quibus_fw-la subverteret_fw-la fidem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrumperet_fw-la scinderet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la that_o be_v find_v out_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o may_v subvert_v the_o faith_n corrupt_v the_o verity_n and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n so_o that_o quos_fw-la detinere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o viae_fw-la veteris_fw-la coecitate_fw-la circumscribit_fw-la &_o decipit_fw-la novi_fw-la itineris_fw-la errore_fw-la that_o be_v who_o he_o can_v hold_v in_o the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a way_n those_o he_o circumuent_v and_o beguile_v by_o make_v they_o err_v go_v aside_o and_o not_o hold_v on_o the_o right_a course_n of_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o new_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o show_v that_o this_o so_o fall_v out_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o beguile_v and_o mislead_v into_o schism_n &_o heresy_n because_o they_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o truth_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o head_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o think_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o argument_n nor_o fetch_v any_o great_a compass_n about_o but_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o without_o any_o great_a search_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v special_o to_o peter_n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n because_o though_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o give_v like_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 23._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o he_o will_v by_o speak_v special_o to_o one_o &_o by_o appoint_v one_o chair_n show_v what_o unity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o therefore_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v or_o at_o least_o promise_n to_o give_v special_o &_o particular_o to_o one_o that_o apostolic_a commission_n which_o he_o mean_v also_o to_o giveto_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cyprian_a be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishoply_n commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cuius_o a_o singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o that_o peter_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o place_n most_o main_o overthrow_v that_o suppose_a headship_n for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v first_o put_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n in_o this_o sense_n innocentius_n say_v 91._o a_o petro_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la authoritas_fw-la nominis_fw-la huius_fw-la emersit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bishoply_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n take_v beginning_n from_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v all_o bishop_n must_v respect_v as_o svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la authorem_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o original_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o leo_n in_o like_a sort_n huius_fw-la muner_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la 89._o voluit_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o beatissimo_fw-la petro_n apostolorun_n omnium_fw-la summo_fw-la principaliter_fw-la collocaret_fw-la uâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la quasi_fw-la quodam_fw-la capite_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la omne_fw-la diffunderet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o heavenly_a gift_n commission_n and_o employment_n shall_v so_o pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n &_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v first_o and_o principal_o place_v it_o in_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o begin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o first_o he_o may_v proceed_v from_o he_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n into_o all_o the_o body_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n cyprian_n speak_v of_o another_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o church_n that_o so_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o have_v so_o many_o part_n yet_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o root_n and_o head_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v many_o but_o the_o light_n be_v one_o as_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o but_o the_o tree_n be_v one_o the_o river_n be_v many_o but_o the_o fountain_n be_v one_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v so_o mis-conceive_a thing_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n that_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o christ_n and_o appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o original_n first_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commission_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
before_o upon_o who_o answer_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v king_n that_o can_v best_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n choose_v pipine_v to_o be_v king_n which_o thing_n zachary_n approve_v 22._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n say_v that_o the_o french_a se_fw-mi nt_v messenger_n to_o rome_n sciscitandi_fw-la gratia_fw-la to_o ask_v the_o pope_n advice_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o he_o upon_o who_o answer_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n warrant_v they_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o and_o choose_v pipine_n king_n and_o rhegino_n say_v pipine_n be_v choose_v king_n according_a 2._o to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o french_a and_o be_v anoint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bonifacius_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v by_o the_o french_a lift_v up_o into_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o childericke_n who_o be_v but_o in_o title_n only_o a_o king_n be_v shear_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n with_o these_o agree_v citato_fw-la sigebertus_n and_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o childericke_n we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o way_n go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v he_o unless_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o censure_n for_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o negligence_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n second_o that_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v put_v from_o all_o government_n and_o be_v but_o in_o name_n only_a king_n other_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o that_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v as_o a_o divine_a answer_v it_o be_v fit_a rather_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n title_n and_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n only_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o good_a divine_a three_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v not_o yet_o found_v and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v few_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o foreigner_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n rather_o eius_fw-la believe_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n then_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o consult_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o our_o adversary_n say_v be_v do_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o but_o sure_o whosoever_o shall_v look_v into_o the_o course_n of_o history_n shall_v find_v that_o this_o instance_n make_v rather_o against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o papal_a power_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o empire_n 801._o the_o roman_n say_v sigebert_n who_o long_o before_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n now_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o occasion_n offer_v while_o a_o woman_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n her_o son_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n proclaim_v charles_n the_o king_n their_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o caesar_n and_o augustus_n with_o sigebertus_n the_o author_n of_o leone_n the_o great_a chronicle_n agree_v his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n leo_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n &_o at_o their_o entreaty_n crown_v charles_n proclaim_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o set_v such_o a_o diadem_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v &_o then_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a in_o great_a number_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n cry_v out_o thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n á_o deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la et_fw-la pacifico_fw-la imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o make_v charles_n emperor_n and_o that_o they_o use_v leo_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o his_o coronation_n &_o unction_n with_o sigebert_n &_o the_o author_n of_o the_o great_a chronicle_n we_o may_v join_v 800._o lambertus_n schaffnaburgesis_n his_o word_n be_v carolus_n á_o romans_n augustus_n est_fw-la appellatus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_n proclaim_v charles_n augustus_n and_o 27._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v pontifex_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la declarat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o high_a bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n of_o roman_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o diadem_n the_o people_n with_o a_o joyful_a shout_n cry_v out_o thrice_o carolo_n augusto_n á_o deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o pacifico_fw-la imperatori_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o victoria_fw-la but_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n &_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n may_v concur_v in_o this_o act_n with_o the_o people_n &_o noble_n of_o italy_n as_o have_v part_n &_o interest_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o papal_a power_n do_v not_o translate_v the_o empire_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n &_o that_o they_o of_o ravenna_n &_o venice_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v force_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o act_n of_o translation_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o concur_v desire_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o be_v their_o act_n rather_o than_o he_o the_o second_o that_o charles_n carolo._n be_v a_o mighty_a potent_a &_o great_a prince_n have_v under_o he_o all_o france_n spain_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n with_o many_o other_o country_n &_o by_o his_o sword_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o lombard_n &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n before_o either_o the_o people_n proclaim_v he_o or_o the_o pope_n crown_v he_o emperor_n so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o italian_n by_o leo_n the_o b._n proclaim_v crown_v &_o account_v he_o emperor_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n &_o his_o sword_n that_o have_v possess_v he_o of_o the_o thing_n before_o ever_o they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n the_o three_o that_o whether_o the_o italian_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v a_o emperor_n or_o not_o it_o matter_v nothing_o see_v they_o rebel_v against_o their_o emperor_n &_o thought_n that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o our_o position_n be_v too_o weak_a when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n for_o howsoever_o ancient_o the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o soulier_n or_o come_v to_o it_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v without_o curious_a dispute_v the_o question_n of_o right_n the_o five_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o gregory_n the_o 5_o who_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v appoint_v the_o form_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o seven_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v sequentibus_fw-la that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n be_v translate_v from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n
any_o thing_n that_o may_v import_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o donation_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n report_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n damasus_n at_o the_o request_n of_o hierome_n write_v the_o life_n &_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n report_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o add_v further_a that_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o grant_n he_o find_v in_o it_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o think_v these_o thing_n concern_v constantine_n donation_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a as_o some_o other_o large_a write_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n &_o anacletus_fw-la the_o pope_n for_o first_o the_o epistle_n of_o melchiade_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o bounty_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v counterfeit_a in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v after_o his_o death_n and_o of_o constantine_n donation_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o succeed_v he_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o donation_n constantine_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o by_o sylvester_n mean_n by_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o he_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o he_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n that_o be_v report_v of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a before_o sylvester_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o no_o where_o ever_o read_v say_v 5._o melchior_n canus_n in_o any_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n that_o constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v copronymus_n whence_o haply_o through_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n this_o error_n may_v spring_v unless_o this_o rumour_n concern_v the_o leprosy_n of_o constantine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v spring_v from_o that_o we_o find_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o byzantium_n to_o certain_a hot_a bath_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n thomas_n aquinas_n in_o his_o argumento_fw-la sum_n mention_v this_o vulgar_a history_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v approve_v the_o same_o but_o cajetan_n do_v not_o so_o write_v upon_o thomas_n neither_o want_v he_o good_a author_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o reject_v this_o fabulous_a report_n for_o he_o have_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mark_n 2._o ludovicus_n vives_z in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corruptis_fw-la disciplinis_fw-la and_o 19_o alciat_n all_o flat_o deny_v and_o reject_v this_o report_n and_o he_o have_v all_o ancient_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n who_o will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v undoubted_o have_v know_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n touch_v his_o baptism_n all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n chronic._n hierome_n constantin_n eusebius_n 39_o socrates_n 31._o theodoritus_n 34._o zozomen_n hist._n cassiodorus_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o sylvester_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n the_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o some_o late_a writer_n deceive_v by_o these_o late_a forgery_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o he_o baptize_v which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n syluester_v predecessor_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a say_v 2._o cusanus_fw-la that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o austin_n in_o diverse_a place_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o glorius_n and_o eleusius_n these_o be_v proof_n more_o than_o sufficient_a that_o the_o edict_n of_o donation_n attribute_v to_o constantine_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o forge_a and_o therefore_o constantinus_n melchior_n canus_n write_v thus_o of_o it_o the_o lawyer_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o that_o form_n of_o donation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o constantine_n and_o common_o carry_v about_o be_v feign_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o that_o they_o brand_v it_o with_o the_o disgraceful_a inscription_n of_o chaff_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n zozomen_n eutropius_n victor_n and_o the_o other_o approve_a author_n who_o most_o diligent_o write_v all_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n do_v not_o only_o pass_v by_o this_o suppose_a donation_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o also_o deliver_v that_o constantine_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o divide_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n that_o all_o italy_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o religious_a a_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v former_o give_v italy_n and_o all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o pope_n 15._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v that_o constantine_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o appoint_v leontius_n to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n there_o &_o all_o historian_n do_v report_v that_o sundry_a emperor_n long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n suppose_a donation_n rule_v &_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o italy_n and_o even_o in_o rome_n itself_o 4._o pope_n agatho_n write_v to_o constantine_n that_o call_v the_o six_o general_n council_n acknowledge_v that_o rome_n be_v imperatoris_fw-la seruilis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la that_o be_v the_o emperor_n city_n in_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a subjection_n and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o 40._o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o lord_n deputy_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o sylvester_n in_o which_o this_o donation_n be_v find_v be_v approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o allegation_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o as_o 2._o cusanus_fw-la right_o note_v it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o slender_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v find_v in_o gelasius_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o gelasius_n say_v only_o the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o know_v and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v read_v by_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o church_n by_o ancient_a use_n imitate_v the_o same_o the_o write_n also_o say_v he_o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o some_o other_o write_n concern_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v true_o but_o novel_a and_o late_a revelation_n and_o yet_o some_o catholic_n read_v they_o but_o when_o write_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n let_v that_o sentence_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a touch_v gratian_n in_o who_o this_o charter_n of_o donation_n be_v now_o find_v 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n note_v that_o in_o the_o old_a book_n it_o be_v not_o find_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o note_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n of_o more_o credit_n by_o the_o inscription_n of_o paleâ—…_n that_o be_v chaff_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a corn_n in_o it_o as_o platina_n observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o seven_o with_o who_o annot_n contius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o decree_n agree_v affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o note_v be_v at_o the_o first_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n only_o and_o so_o after_o creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o constantinus_n part_n of_o the_o decree_n where_o this_o feign_a charter_n of_o constantine_n be_v find_v insinuate_v that_o this_o chaff_n be_v not_o in_o all_o book_n of_o decree_n touch_v isidore_n the_o 7._o magdeburgian_o testify_v that_o in_o old_a copy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v concern_v this_o suppose_a donation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o iuo_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o donation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o speak_v so_o different_o and_o uncertaine_o that_o from_o
rome_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n father_n to_o lotharius_n this_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o first_o in_o verona_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v this_o 19_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o my_o lord_n frederick_n emperor_n of_o roman_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o royalty_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o opposition_n grow_v so_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o diverse_a of_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v large_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o adrian_n the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o this_o conspiracy_n be_v confirm_v with_o oath_n that_o none_o shall_v draw_v back_o or_o seek_v the_o emperor_n favour_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v they_o shall_v choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o the_o conspire_a cardinal_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o as_o david_n say_v 28._o they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o shall_v bless_v so_o god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n turn_v all_o that_o these_o conspirator_n do_v to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o few_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v denounce_v 39_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n at_o anagnia_n go_v forth_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o some_o few_o accompany_v he_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o a_o certain_a well_o and_o present_o a_o fly_v enter_v into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stick_v so_o fast_o in_o his_o throat_n that_o by_o no_o skill_n of_o physician_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o till_o he_o have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o conspirator_n discourage_v by_o this_o accident_n but_o after_o his_o death_n the_o great_a part_n of_o cardinal_n choose_v rowland_n the_o chancellor_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n in_o contempt_n of_o frederick_n and_o the_o german_a nation_n though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o choose_v cardinal_n octavian_n and_o name_v he_o victor_n this_o rowland_n name_v himself_o alexander_n the_o three_o after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedowe_n have_v many_o dangerous_a conflict_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o put_v to_o the_o worse_a by_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v force_v to_o disguise_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o cook_n to_o fly_v to_o venice_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n in_o base_a condition_n till_o in_o the_o end_n be_v know_v he_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v and_o kind_o entreat_v by_o the_o venetian_n which_o when_o frederick_n understand_v of_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o entertain_v his_o enemy_n and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n and_o strong_a army_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o fetch_v he_o thence_o but_o such_o be_v the_o ill_a hap_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o venetian_n he_o be_v by_o they_o take_v prisoner_n neither_o can_v his_o deliverance_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v procure_v unless_o frederick_n will_v come_v in_o person_n to_o venice_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o hard_a condition_n the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n go_v to_o venice_n in_o person_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o royalty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o penance_n as_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v he_o which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o saint_n mark_v church_n and_o all_o the_o people_n look_v on_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o then_o tread_v on_o his_o neck_n say_v it_o be_v write_v 13_o thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o basilisk_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o when_o frederick_n say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro_n cvius_fw-la successor_n es_fw-la pareo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o thus_o submit_v myself_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n the_o pope_n answer_v &_o mihi_fw-la &_o petro_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v do_v it_o both_o unto_o i_o and_o unto_o peter_n this_o story_n so_o lively_o describe_v the_o insolency_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o hitherto_o have_v go_v for_o current_n be_v now_o by_o certain_a romanist_n call_v in_o question_n so_o little_o do_v they_o regard_v their_o own_o historian_n and_o so_o free_o may_v they_o cast_v aside_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n howsoever_o we_o see_v how_o main_o the_o pope_n do_v strive_v after_o they_o have_v get_v a_o kind_n of_o civil_a dominion_n under_o the_o emperor_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n whole_o and_o not_o content_a therewith_o seek_v to_o be_v lord_n also_o over_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o empire_n from_o they_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n leo_n the_o three_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v &_o anoint_a charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n by_o inheritance_n and_o of_o italy_n by_o conquest_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v show_v before_o yet_o as_o 8_o sabellicus_n note_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_o alter_v and_o change_v after_o this_o new_a inauguration_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v think_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n now_o many_o begin_v to_o reason_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o we_o read_v that_o adrian_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o some_o villainy_n offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landa_n in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n and_o not_o so_o pursue_v seek_v out_o and_o revenge_v as_o be_v expect_v by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n then_o emperor_n write_v unto_o he_o and_o marvel_v at_o his_o negligence_n in_o revenge_a wrong_n offer_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n what_o benefit_n 9_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o namely_o the_o fullness_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o honour_n &_o the_o crown_n appertain_v thereunto_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v confer_v great_a benefit_n than_o these_o upon_o he_o know_v right_a well_o how_o much_o good_a he_o may_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o two_o cardinal_n bernard_n &_o rowland_n offend_v the_o emperor_n &_o prince_n exceed_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o which_o hear_v this_o letter_n read_v be_v induce_v to_o make_v a_o strict_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n utter_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o conceive_v because_o they_o know_v well_o that_o certain_a romanist_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v hitherto_o possess_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o utter_v such_o word_n but_o that_o by_o write_v they_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o and_o by_o paint_v lively_o represent_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v transmit_v &_o send_v over_o to_o posterity_n for_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n they_o have_v paint_v the_o manner_n of_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n his_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o write_v over_o it_o these_o word_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la antè_fw-la fores_fw-la iurans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la sumit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n do_v come_v before_o the_o gate_n first_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n state_n the_o pope_n man_n then_o do_v he_o become_v and_o of_o his_o gift_n do_v take_v the_o crown_n this_o paint_n and_o superscription_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n before_o when_o he_o be_v near_o the_o city_n by_o certain_a faithful_a and_o trusty_a subject_n of_o he_o great_o displease_v he_o but_o the_o
pope_n perceive_v his_o dislike_n promise_v that_o both_o the_o writing_n and_o the_o paint_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o it_o may_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o contention_n &_o discord_n these_o romish_a practice_n make_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n cause_v the_o message_n of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o a_o general_a murmur_a against_o they_o be_v hear_v among_o the_o prince_n which_o grow_v more_o loud_a and_o be_v hear_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o legate_n one_o of_o they_o adventure_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o master_n to_o demand_v of_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o empire_n if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n pope_n which_o speech_n of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o enrage_v the_o prince_n that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n otto_n the_o county_n palatine_n of_o boiaria_n have_v with_o his_o sword_n run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n interpose_v his_o authority_n &_o pacify_v the_o present_a rage_n the_o emperor_n see_v in_o what_o term_n thing_n stand_v take_v the_o best_a course_n he_o can_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v have_v to_o their_o lodging_n &_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n they_o shall_v be_v go_v &_o return_v direct_o to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o not_o to_o wander_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n &_o as_o he_o thus_o happy_o dispatch_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n so_o after_o they_o be_v go_v provident_o by_o letter_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v know_v throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n what_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v this_o whereas_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o all_o power_n proceed_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v commit_v to_o we_o his_o anoint_a the_o rule_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o ordain_v that_o by_o imperial_a arm_n we_o shall_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v force_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o complain_v unto_o you_o that_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n imprint_v the_o character_n of_o his_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o dissension_n the_o seminary_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o most_o pestiferous_a disease_n do_v seem_v to_o flow_v by_o mean_n whereof_o if_o god_n turn_v not_o away_o this_o evil_a there_o be_v danger_n lest_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n &_o kingdom_n be_v break_v and_o a_o schism_n follow_v for_o of_o late_a as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o bisuntium_fw-la consult_v about_o thing_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o good_a of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o certain_a legate_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v to_o bring_v such_o a_o message_n as_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o first_o day_n honourable_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v and_o the_o second_o day_n sit_v with_o our_o prince_n to_o hear_v their_o message_n they_o as_o it_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n out_o of_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n out_o of_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o arrogant_a mind_n and_o out_o of_o the_o execrable_a elation_n of_o their_o swell_a heart_n present_v unto_o we_o a_o embassage_n contain_v in_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o lord_n pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o we_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o will_v no_o way_n repent_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v we_o great_a favour_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o benefit_n of_o he_o these_o thing_n not_o only_a much_o affect_v but_o so_o move_v the_o prince_n and_o enrage_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o stay_v they_o by_o our_o princely_a authority_n the_o two_o wicked_a priest_n the_o legate_n have_v never_o return_v alive_a wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v many_o schedule_n seal_v to_o be_v write_v in_o at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o which_o as_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o may_v scatter_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o iniquity_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o german_a kingdom_n make_v bare_a &_o naked_a the_o holy_a altar_n &_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o prey_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o mischief_n we_o command_v they_o without_o wander_v or_o go_v aside_o to_o return_v the_o same_o way_n they_o come_v for_o whereas_o we_o have_v our_o kingdom_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o god_n only_o who_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n subject_v the_o world_n to_o 2_o swordâ—…_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n inform_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o doctrine_n say_v fear_v god_n 17._o &_o honour_n the_o king_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v our_o imperial_a crown_n as_o a_o benefit_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bless_a peter_n &_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n inviolable_a till_o our_o time_n to_o be_v diminish_v by_o such_o unheard-of_a novelty_n &_o presumptuous_a pride_n but_o howsoever_o know_v you_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o run_v into_o peril_n of_o death_n itself_o then_o suffer_v such_o a_o shameful_a confusion_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o time_n 15._o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o their_o complaint_n make_v the_o pope_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n tell_v they_o with_o what_o indignity_n the_o emperor_n dismiss_v his_o legate_n and_o how_o he_o forbid_v any_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o advise_v he_o better_o and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o most_o firm_a &_o sure_a rock_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v with_o wind_n and_o tempest_n 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n write_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n can_v be_v move_v yet_o they_o be_v great_o shake_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n can_v endure_v they_o nor_o they_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v they_o as_o be_v strange_a and_o unheard-of_a before_o these_o time_n notwithstanding_o they_o let_v he_o know_v that_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o letter_n they_o commune_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o these_o affair_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o beseem_v a_o catholic_a prince_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o his_o empire_n must_v be_v sway_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n these_o limit_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o pass_v and_o whatsoever_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o these_o he_o will_v utter_o refuse_v and_o reject_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a reverence_n unto_o his_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o he_o ascribe_v the_o crown_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o the_o divine_a favour_n only_o the_o first_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o order_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o a_o king_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o coleyn_n and_o the_o supreme_a unction_n which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a that_o he_o have_v not_o send_v away_o the_o cardinal_n in_o contempt_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a with_o such_o write_n as_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o go_n of_o man_n into_o italy_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o be_v allow_v by_o their_o bishop_n nor_o simple_o inhibit_v the_o come_n of_o man_n from_o thence_o
the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherefore_o see_v so_o many_o counsel_n &_o pope_n yield_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o at_o least_o of_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o see_v so_o good_a effect_n follow_v of_o it_o and_o so_o ill_a of_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o our_o adversary_n shall_v dislike_v it_o for_o see_v the_o people_n ancient_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o these_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d frederick_n the_o emperor_n have_v reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o himself_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o choose_v his_o own_o bishop_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n only_o this_o right_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a but_o other_o christian_a king_n likewise_o have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n for_o as_o 38._o nauclere_n note_v the_o french_a king_n have_v have_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o 43._o duarenus_n show_v that_o howsoever_o ludovicus_n renounce_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o he_o hold_v still_o the_o right_n of_o inuestiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n into_o the_o place_n whereof_o come_v afterward_o that_o right_o which_o the_o king_n use_v when_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o some_o other_o royalty_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n still_o retain_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o 6._o twelve_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a stroke_n in_o election_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o touch_v england_n matthew_n paris_z testify_v that_o henry_n the_o first_o by_o william_n of_o warnaste_a his_o 56._o agent_n protest_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v rather_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o add_v threaten_v word_n to_o the_o same_o protestation_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o make_v verbal_a protestation_n but_o he_o real_o practise_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v the_o arch_a bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n to_o rodolphe_n bishop_n of_o london_n invest_v he_o by_o pastoral_n staff_n &_o ring_n articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la prescribe_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o force_n fear_v or_o entreaty_n of_o secular_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o king_n license_v be_v first_o ask_v &_o after_o the_o election_n do_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o good_a whereupon_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n make_v at_o westminster_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o edward_n the_o three_o have_v these_o word_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v since_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v &_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o his_o first_o nature_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o at_o first_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o minister_n yet_o so_o that_o prince_n by_o their_o right_n be_v to_o moderate_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o but_o when_o they_o endow_v church_n with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o possession_n &_o disburden_v the_o people_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n they_o have_v now_o a_o far_a reason_n to_o sway_v thing_n then_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n abovementioned_n say_v the_o king_n give_v power_n of_o free_a election_n yet_o upon_o condition_n of_o seek_v their_o licence_n &_o confirmation_n as_o have_v the_o right_a of_o nomination_n in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o be_v founder_n likewise_o touch_v presbyter_n the_o ancient_a 22._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v clerk_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n &_o that_o also_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o citizen_n hold_v while_o the_o clergy_n live_v together_o upon_o the_o common_a contribution_n and_o dividend_n but_o when_o not_o only_a title_n be_v divide_v &_o distinguish_v and_o man_n place_v in_o rural_a church_n abroad_o but_o several_a allowance_n make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o those_o country_n town_n out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o tenant_n they_o that_o thus_o careful_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o respect_v and_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o choose_n and_o nominate_v of_o clerk_n in_o such_o place_n 8_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o have_v be_v beneficial_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n build_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v place_v there_o if_o he_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o they_o and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v upon_o his_o nomination_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a and_o the_o council_n of_o canon_n toledo_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 655_o make_v a_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o we_o decree_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n do_v live_v they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o continual_a care_n of_o the_o say_a church_n &_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rector_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o founder_n shall_v presume_v to_o place_v any_o other_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o admission_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n but_o if_o such_o as_o they_o choose_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n as_o unworthy_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v care_n to_o promote_v some_o who_o he_o think_v more_o worthy_a whereby_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n be_v ancient_o have_v to_o such_o as_o found_v church_n &_o give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o call_v lord_n of_o such_o place_n after_o such_o dedication_n to_o god_n but_o patron_n only_o because_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n thereof_o and_o to_o protect_v such_o as_o there_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o though_o they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v man_n to_o serve_v in_o these_o place_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o judge_v or_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n but_o only_o complain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n neither_o 4_o may_v they_o dispose_v of_o the_o possession_n thus_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o this_o power_n and_o right_n of_o nomination_n and_o presentation_n rest_v in_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n can_v no_o way_n prejudice_n or_o hurt_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o bishop_n to_o who_o examination_n and_o ordination_n pertain_v do_v their_o duty_n in_o refuse_v to_o consecrate_v &_o ordain_v such_o as_o the_o canon_n prohibit_v but_o very_o great_a confusion_n do_v follow_v the_o pope_n intermeddle_v in_o bestow_v church-living_n and_o dignity_n as_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o in_o former_a time_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o the_o pope_n informer_n time_n great_o prejudice_v the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hurt_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o way_n first_o by_o give_v privilege_n to_o friar_n a_o people_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n of_o other_o man_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n and_o to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o right_n shall_v have_v be_v yield_v to_o other_o second_o by_o commendam_n and_o three_o by_o reservation_n
and_o provision_n touch_v the_o first_o 672._o matthew_n paris_z note_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1246_o the_o preach_a friar_n obtain_v great_a privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n every_o where_o disgrace_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o new_a find_v order_n of_o friar_n he_o say_v seem_v to_o many_o discreet_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o that_o not_o have_v be_v above_o thirty_o year_n in_o england_n they_o be_v grow_v more_o out_o of_o order_n than_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o benedicte_n order_n be_v in_o many_o age_n for_o such_o be_v their_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a boldness_n that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o archdeacon_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dean_n rector_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n require_v their_o letter_n of_o commission_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v read_v and_o themselves_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o commend_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o parish_n church_n as_o ambassador_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n with_o all_o honour_n in_o this_o insolent_a sort_n go_v they_o up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o ask_v of_o every_o man_n though_o of_o a_o religious_a profession_n to_o who_o he_o confess_v himself_o and_o if_o any_o one_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n to_o his_o own_o priest_n they_o ask_v again_o what_o idiot_n that_o be_v they_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v never_o hearer_n of_o divinity_n that_o he_o never_o study_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v any_o one_o controversy_n add_v that_o such_o priest_n wereblind_v &_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a &_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o man_n know_v to_o discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n to_o who_o the_o hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n reveal_v whereupon_o many_o especial_o nobleman_n and_o noblewoman_n betake_v themselves_o to_o these_o contemn_v their_o own_o pastor_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n grow_v into_o great_a contempt_n which_o grieve_v they_o not_o a_o little_a nor_o without_o cause_n but_o of_o these_o fryerly_n people_n no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a than_o armachanus_fw-la 1356._o who_o excellent_o decipher_v their_o intolerable_a hypocrisy_n injustice_n and_o covetousness_n join_v with_o all_o cunning_a and_o cozen_v practice_n and_o device_n their_o hypocrisy_n he_o discover_v in_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v poverty_n yet_o they_o have_v house_n like_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o prince_n church_n more_o costly_a than_o any_o cathedral_n church_n more_o and_o rich_a ornament_n than_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n more_o and_o better_a book_n than_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n cloister_n and_o walk_a place_n so_o sumptuous_a stately_a and_o large_a that_o man_n of_o arm_n may_v fight_v on_o horseback_n and_o encounter_v one_o another_o with_o their_o spear_n in_o they_o and_o their_o apparel_n rich_a than_o the_o great_a and_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n their_o injustice_n he_o show_v in_o their_o injurious_a intrude_a into_o other_o man_n church_n &_o charge_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n honour_n &_o maintenance_n &_o their_o covetousness_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v gain_n and_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o like_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n little_o regard_v those_o of_o mean_a condition_n whereupon_o he_o warn_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o as_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n bring_v in_o sect_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o covetousness_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n by_o crafty_a and_o feign_a word_n of_o flattery_n mendicantium_fw-la this_o be_v that_o unprofitable_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a generation_n of_o disguise_a and_o mask_v hypocrite_n which_o like_a locust_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o and_o devour_v whatsoever_o be_v green_a and_o flourish_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o monk_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n for_o they_o take_v not_o on_o they_o to_o preach_v or_o minister_v sacrament_n but_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penitent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n hierome_n sine_fw-la monachus_n plangentis_fw-la non_fw-la docentis_fw-la officium_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o mourner_n he_o be_v no_o teacher_n and_o again_o heliodorum_n alia_fw-la monachorum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la alia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la clerici_fw-la pascunt_fw-la one_o ego_fw-la pascor_fw-la illi_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la viwnt_fw-la mihi_fw-la quasi_fw-la infructuosae_fw-la arborâ—…_n securis_fw-la ponitur_fw-la ad_fw-la radicem_fw-la si_fw-la munus_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n non_fw-la defer_v that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o clerk_n be_v very_o different_a clerk_n feed_v the_o sheep_n but_o i_o be_o feed_v they_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o if_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n the_o axe_n be_v lift_v up_o against_o i_o and_o lay_v as_o to_o the_o root_n of_o a_o unfruitful_a tree_n and_o therefore_o as_o 20._o duarenus_n note_v in_o ancient_a time_n monk_n be_v mere_a layman_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o priest_n or_o clerk_n find_v in_o monastery_n but_o they_o come_v all_o as_o other_z of_o the_o people_n do_v to_o the_o common_a temple_n and_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n plain_o enough_o express_v and_o with_o he_o agree_v bishop_n 75._o lindan_n who_o say_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n all_o monk_n be_v layman_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o choir_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n sometime_o they_o do_v send_v for_o a_o priest_n to_o do_v ministerial_a act_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a church_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o neither_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n nor_o to_o borrow_v priest_n from_o other_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v that_o by_o special_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o ministry_n be_v grant_v to_o monk_n that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o quiet_o within_o themselves_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v prelacy_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o private_a retire_a place_n which_o yet_o they_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o so_o for_o monk_n and_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v priest_n assign_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o supra_fw-la duarenus_n note_v hereby_o the_o passage_n be_v open_v and_o all_o monk_n begin_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n though_o they_o have_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o more_o dignity_n to_o themselves_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a then_o that_o of_o monk_n neither_o do_v they_o long_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n after_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o be_v priest_n but_o get_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o church_n abroad_o either_o because_o they_o be_v found_v within_o their_o land_n or_o for_o that_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v they_o from_o bishop_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o these_o monk_n at_o the_o first_o as_o the_o same_o 21_o duarenus_n note_v they_o live_v apart_o in_o certain_a abide_a place_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o desert_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v not_o only_a monk_n but_o heremites_n and_o anchorite_n though_o at_o certain_a hour_n and_o set_a time_n they_o meet_v afterward_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v together_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v call_v caenobia_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o life_n and_o when_o certain_a ecclesiastical_a person_n remain_v in_o city_n and_o place_n of_o resort_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n tie_v themselves_o to_o like_a observation_n though_o haply_o not_o altogether_o so_o strict_a as_o these_o have_v do_v they_o be_v call_v canonicis_fw-la canonici_fw-la that_o be_v
wife_n which_o he_o marry_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o east_n may_v if_o they_o please_v but_o be_v no_o way_n by_o any_o law_n constrain_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o even_o when_o they_o be_v bishop_n do_v beget_v child_n of_o their_o lawful_a wife_n a_o particular_a and_o most_o approve_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n till_o death_n divide_v they_o but_o become_v the_o father_n also_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n as_o worthy_a and_o renown_a a_o man_n as_o any_o the_o greek_a church_n ever_o have_v after_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n report_v by_o suâ_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o after_o many_o motive_n use_v by_o he_o to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o son_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o bishoply_n ministry_n the_o last_o that_o he_o most_o insist_v on_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o old_a age_n dis-inabling_a he_o to_o bear_v that_o burden_n and_o perform_v that_o work_n any_o long_a that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n he_o break_v out_o into_o theseword_n thou_o have_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o yield_v thus_o much_o unto_o i_o and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o my_o life_n that_o be_v yet_o behind_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o bury_v i_o but_o i_o will_v give_v charge_n to_o another_o to_o do_v it_o here_o we_o see_v gregory_n nazianzen_n father_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o priestly_a function_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o son_n after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o after_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n singular_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o drac_n athanasius_n write_v to_o dracontius_n who_o be_v great_o in_o love_n with_o a_o retire_v and_o monastical_a kind_n of_o life_n refuse_v the_o bishoply_n office_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o may_v not_o in_o that_o state_n live_v so_o strict_o as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v control_v this_o his_o conceit_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n as_o paul_n do_v drink_v no_o wine_n as_o timothy_n and_o fast_o often_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o do_v ill_a or_o do_v less_o good_a than_o may_v be_v do_v in_o other_o state_n of_o life_n and_o there-upon_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v know_v bishop_n to_o fast_o and_o monk_n to_o eat_v bishop_n to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o monk_n to_o drink_v it_o bishop_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o monk_n to_o do_v none_o last_o many_o bishop_n never_o to_o have_v marry_v and_o monk_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n bishop_n to_o have_v become_v father_n of_o child_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v live_v altogether_o as_o monk_n without_o desire_n of_o posterity_n neither_o can_v this_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n be_v avoid_v as_o bellarmine_n seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o namely_o that_o those_o bishop_n do_v ill_a which_o he_o say_v become_v father_n of_o child_n for_o 196_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o ancient_a greek_a father_n say_v express_o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o bispoppe_n and_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o layman_n if_o he_o use_v marriage_n aright_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v just_a reprehension_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n 3_o chrysostome_n accord_v with_o athanasius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n honourable_a that_o man_n with_o it_o may_v ascend_v into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n even_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n as_o not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n whereunto_o 11._o zozomen_n agree_v say_v of_o spiridion_n that_o though_o he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o negligent_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o of_o gregory_n nyssene_n it_o be_v report_v that_o though_o he_o be_v marry_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o his_o worthy_a brother_n that_o live_v single_a but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o say_v 59_o where_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a or_o resolve_v to_o refrain_v from_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o say_v so_o but_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n in_o his_o time_n and_o beget_v child_n even_o after_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n only_o as_o i_o note_v before_o out_o of_o 21._o socrates_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o socrates_n that_o howsoever_o in_o thessalia_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n this_o strictness_n prevail_v yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n beside_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o howsoever_o some_o in_o diverse_a place_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n yet_o the_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o protest_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enthral_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a synesius_n be_v most_o excellent_a who_o when_o they_o of_o ptolemais_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o thing_n he_o little_o desire_v he_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o resolve_a purpose_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v epist._n god_n say_v he_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sacred_a hand_n of_o theophilus_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o wife_n i_o therefore_o tell_v all_o man_n aforehand_o and_o testify_v unto_o all_o that_o i_o will_v neither_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v and_o separate_v from_o she_o neither_o will_v i_o live_v with_o she_o secret_o as_o a_o adulterer_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v no_o way_n pious_a and_o godly_a and_o the_o other_o no_o way_n lawful_a but_o i_o will_v desire_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o exceed_v many_o and_o most_o good_a and_o happy_a child_n may_v be_v bear_v unto_o i_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o ordain_v of_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o this_o liberty_n the_o council_n in_o 12._o trullo_n impeach_v in_o respect_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o presbyter_n it_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n even_o till_o this_o day_n greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o bishop_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 5._o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n which_o word_n 192._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n interprete_v in_o this_o sort_n paul_n fear_v not_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o speak_v to_o his_o yoke-fellow_n which_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v about_o with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o great_a service_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v their_o ministry_n attend_v without_o distraction_n to_o preach_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o not_o as_o wife_n but_o as_o sister_n which_o shall_v minister_v together_o with_o they_o
to_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n pass_v ever_o since_o in_o all_o the_o east_n church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v principal_o direct_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 21._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o publish_v by_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la second_o the_o six_o â—…3_n general_n council_n testify_v that_o the_o armenian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a the_o marriage_n of_o their_o cleargyman_n that_o they_o run_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a for_o they_o confine_v the_o election_n of_o churchman_n within_o the_o stock_n of_o churchman_n as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confine_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o three_o aethiop_n damianus_n a_o go_v witness_v that_o among_o the_o aethiopian_a christian_n cleargyman_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o patriarche_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n their_o priest_n and_o minister_n may_v marry_v the_o second_o though_o without_o such_o dispensation_n they_o may_v marry_v but_o once_o the_o armenian_n &_o aethiopian_n i_o suppose_v have_v not_o restrain_v their_o bishop_n from_o live_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n more_o than_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n see_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n wherein_o this_o restraint_n begin_v the_o armenian_n receive_v but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o aethiopian_n only_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n thus_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o general_o there_o never_o prevail_v any_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o marry_v while_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o layman_n or_o in_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n which_o some_o unjust_o seek_v to_o impeach_v let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o and_o by_o who_o of_o the_o restraint_n in_o thessalia_n whereof_o heliodorus_n be_v author_n as_o likewise_o in_o thessalonica_n macedonia_n and_o hellas_n and_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n resist_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o restraint_n can_v not_o prevail_v nor_o continue_v in_o those_o part_n all_o these_o church_n hold_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o restraint_n that_o some_o seek_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o west_n church_n the_o first_o restraint_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o i_o do_v find_v in_o the_o west_n church_n be_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o 33._o elliberis_n in_o spain_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o five_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o nineteen_o bishop_n but_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o much_o press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n see_v themselves_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v some_o most_o excellent_o learn_v say_v conciliorum_fw-la binnius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n that_o think_v it_o erroneous_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n for_o favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la the_o conceit_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o their_o opinion_n that_o will_v have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n 4._o melchior_n canus_n say_v the_o thirty_o six_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 9_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o provincial_n not_o confirm_v and_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n namely_o in_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n such_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o run_v into_o grievous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n howsoever_o sequent_a vary_v in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o council_n yet_o 42._o confess_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o of_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o suppress_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v because_o it_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o as_o favour_v novatianisme_n and_o therefore_o contrary_a to_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o ancyra_n nine_o year_n after_o decree_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n after_o condign_a penance_n shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o that_o 9_o deacon_n protest_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o contain_v but_o that_o they_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o libellis_fw-la leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o council_n of_o florence_n so_o that_o hitherto_o no_o restraint_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o company_v with_o their_o wife_n prevail_v but_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n decâ—…etales_fw-la syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v that_o very_o many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o those_o part_n after_o their_o ordination_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v former_o marry_v and_o beget_v child_n of_o they_o as_o before_o and_o justify_v their_o so_o do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o fault_n and_o refrain_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v command_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o permit_v whereupon_o the_o 3_o second_o provincial_a council_n of_o arle_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n decree_v that_o no_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v her_o live_n in_o house_n with_o he_o 3._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o begin_v his_o popedom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o two_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o syricius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o draw_v some_o particular_a bishop_n to_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o some_o particular_a counsel_n the_o lawful_a society_n and_o company_v of_o cleargie-man_n with_o their_o wife_n begin_v to_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 3._o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v but_o indeed_o the_o last_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a procure_v the_o bishop_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n shall_v refrain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n false_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v so_o and_o antiquity_n practice_v so_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n the_o speech_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o report_n of_o socrates_n the_o historian_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v the_o leave_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o ancient_a the_o 1._o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o decree_v that_o deacon_n which_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v presbyter_n nor_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n though_o they_o have_v so_o do_v before_o the_o restraint_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v before_o they_o but_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o agatha_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o six_o show_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o province_n take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o syricius_n and_o innocentius_n but_o that_o their_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n still_o and_o excuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o not_o know_v of_o any_o restraint_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o
most_o blessed_a one_o be_v who_o be_v in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o concern_v holy_a man_n depart_v whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o already_o in_o that_o possession_n it_o be_v doubtful_a etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o saint_n augustine_n escape_v the_o censure_n of_o master_n higgon_n who_o pronounce_v it_o folly_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n 345._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v we_o must_v civil_o interpret_v saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o his_o say_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n say_v direct_o he_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o death_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o 36._o psalm_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v there_o where_o after_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o augustine_n that_o master_n higgon_n in_o his_o scurrile_a and_o ruffianlike_a phrase_n say_v 121._o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v enure_v by_o i_o as_o ambrose_n think_v they_o all_o jade_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o horseman_n as_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v on_o that_o have_v be_v doubtful_a or_o find_v to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o irenaus_n fine_a who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v abide_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o that_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o perfect_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n rise_v they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o justine_n martyr_n who_o say_v 76._o no_o man_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o be_v keep_v there_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o reward_n that_o there_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n do_v see_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v nulli_fw-la patet_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrâ_fw-la adhuc_fw-la saluâ_fw-la ne_fw-la dixer_n in_o clausa_fw-la that_o be_v heaven_n be_v open_a to_o none_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v safe_a and_o whole_a that_o i_o say_v not_o shut_v up_o and_o 4_o again_o ibid._n thou_o have_v our_o book_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o we_o determine_v that_o every_o soul_n be_v sequester_v apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a dwelling_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lactantius_n 21._o who_o will_v have_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v present_o after_o death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o detain_v and_o keep_v in_o one_o common_a custody_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o the_o great_a judge_n shall_v examine_v their_o work_n of_o victorinus_n martyr_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n one_o of_o gold_n within_o another_o of_o brass_n without_o that_o as_o heaven_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o golden_a altar_n that_o be_v within_o to_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n so_o by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n the_o earth_n be_v understand_v under_o which_o be_v infernus_fw-la a_o region_n remove_v from_o pain_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o just_a be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o yet_o they_o can_v pass_v one_o to_o another_o of_o bernard_n who_o opinion_n hereses_n alphonsus_n á_o castro_n confess_v to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v &_o suprà _fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n likewise_o but_o think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v with_o a_o benign_a affection_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n by_o their_o testimony_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v ambrose_n for_o one_o last_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o be_v violent_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o premise_n consider_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o master_n higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o exactness_n in_o i_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o all_o man_n be_v hold_v either_o in_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n nor_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o many_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o this_o conceit_n such_o as_o that_o be_v in_o james_n his_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o abel_n the_o just_a till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o prayer_n as_o this_o shameless_a companion_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v sect_n 5._o from_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a wrong_n offer_v to_o they_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o i_o 134._o calumniate_v a_o worthy_a person_n to_o defend_v the_o inexcusable_a folly_n of_o our_o genevian_a apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o wrong_v bellarmine_n to_o justify_v calvine_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 130._o doctor_n field_n say_v he_o accuse_v bellarmine_n unjust_o of_o trifle_a and_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v the_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o 17._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a unhonest_a &_o trifle_a fellow_n in_o so_o say_v for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v bellarmine_n of_o senseless_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o untrue_o report_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o calumniate_v master_n caluine_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a honour_n in_o very_o childish_a sort_n about_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n caluine_n say_v the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v merit_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o use_v the_o word_n whence_o man_n have_v since_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n therefore_o say_v bellarm_n he_o dissent_v from_o all_o antiquity_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n &_o religion_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n form_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v full_a of_o senseless_a foolery_n or_o not_o i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o m._n higgon_n go_v on_o &_o make_v a_o consolatory_a conclusion_n 130._o that_o bell_n need_v not_o to_o be_v discontent_v that_o i_o have_v thus_o wrong_v he_o see_v i_o have_v likewise_o unjust_o accuse_v the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v as_o just_o charge_v with_o foolery_n in_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v against_o calvin_n as_o the_o father_n be_v true_o report_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o opinion_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o i_o as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o may_v i_o think_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o cordial_a unto_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n do_v trifle_n in_o the_o question_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o likewise_o add_v one_o lie_n to_o another_o say_v i_o do_v but_o in_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a and_o therefore_o silly_a master_n higgon_n know_v not_o what_o he_o write_v but_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v indeed_o whatsoever_o this_o trifler_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a egregious_o trifle_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o neither_o higgon_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o new_a master_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avoid_v it_o thus_o therefore_o the_o case_n stand_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 9_o discourse_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o particular_a question_n
pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n who_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v anoint_v to_o be_v christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o will_v respect_v his_o church_n now_o totter_v &_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o at_o last_o for_o a_o little_a while_n put_v away_o this_o most_o pernition_n self_n love_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o correct_v thing_n manifest_o amiss_o &_o to_o reform_v themselves_o there_o need_v no_o council_n there_o need_v no_o sillogisme_n there_o need_v no_o allege_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o these_o stir_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a mind_n of_o charity_n towards_o god_n &_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o division_n of_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o tyrannical_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n who_o this_o lucian_n call_v pretence_a gospeler_n they_o be_v neither_o such_o nor_o so_o many_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o 42._o place_n cite_v by_o master_n higgon_n but_o be_v they_o what_o they_o may_v be_v i_o have_v true_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o that_o their_o obstinate_a resistance_n against_o all_o peaceable_a public_a proceed_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n force_a man_n to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n several_o in_o the_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o several_a kingdom_n be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o thing_n amiss_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o gerson_n his_o word_n be_v these_o const._n i_o see_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o presidencie_n of_o a_o well_o affect_a guide_n wise_a and_o constant_a let_v the_o member_n therefore_o provide_v for_o themselves_o through_o all_o kingdom_n and_o province_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a and_o know_v how_o to_o compass_v this_o work_n now_o that_o obedientiae_fw-la this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v with_o difference_n though_o not_o of_o moment_n nor_o real_a yet_o in_o show_n great_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o man_n i_o think_v will_v confess_v that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n against_o all_o this_o m._n hig._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n &_o pass_v the_o sea_n of_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o jester_n among_o our_o melancholy_a countryman_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o make_v they_o merry_a make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o it_o the_o second_o part_n §_o 1_o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o sport_n himself_o a_o little_a we_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o earnest_n by_o and_o by_o for_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o gerson_n who_o i_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o one_o that_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o utter_o detest_v the_o reformation_n that_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o the_o rest_n but_o his_o proof_n will_v be_v find_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o err_v heretical_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n lactantius_n and_o sundry_a other_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n many_o catholic_n in_o augustine_n time_n think_v that_o all_o oxthodoxe_n and_o right-beleeving_a christian_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o end_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v here_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o one_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o if_o master_n higgon_n think_v that_o i_o produce_v gerson_n as_o a_o man_n full_o profess_v in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o do_v he_o whole_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o simple_a either_o to_o think_v so_o or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v other_o so_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v and_o still_o constant_o affirm_v that_o god_n preserve_v his_o true_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o error_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o the_o error_n condemn_v by_o we_o never_o find_v general_a &_o constant_a allowance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n &_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o some_o of_o they_o discern_v more_o of_o the_o error_n &_o abuse_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o the_o church_n &_o other_o few_o of_o which_o number_n i_o reckon_v gerson_n to_o be_v one_o of_o eminent_a sort_n &_o rank_n for_o this_o worthy_a divine_a believe_v as_o we_o do_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n that_o 3._o we_o must_v trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v sure_o establish_v against_o all_o assault_n 1._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a that_o indulgentijs_fw-la indulgence_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v but_o remission_n of_o enjoin_v penance_n that_o 12._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v like_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o pap._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o other_o scandalous_a misdemeanour_n he_o may_v be_v judicial_o depose_v that_o perfectionis_fw-la christian_a perfection_n consist_v neither_o in_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o in_o a_o mind_n resolve_v to_o regard_v these_o thing_n no_o far_o than_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o perfection_n to_o have_v and_o possess_v riches_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o mendicantes_fw-la who_o make_v extreme_a poverty_n to_o be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v live_v by_o beg_v which_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o absurd_a error_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o almighty_a god_n require_v all_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o best_a sort_n they_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o right_o discern_v between_o the_o matter_n of_o precept_n and_o counsel_n who_o imagine_v that_o the_o precept_n require_v the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o counsel_n the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a whereas_o counsel_n urge_v we_o not_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n or_o moral_a goodness_n but_o only_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o most_o easy_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v answerable_a in_o the_o party_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o virtue_n the_o procept_n prescribe_v so_o over-throwing_a the_o opinion_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n he_o ibid._n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n then_o of_o marriage_n unless_o the_o party_n live_v in_o these_o different_a estate_n otherwise_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o virginity_n in_o that_o which_o it_o add_v above_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v no_o virtue_n nor_o high_a degree_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o splendour_n of_o virtue_n only_o that_o the_o 4._o law_n of_o man_n bind_v not_o
quos_fw-la symbolum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la illos_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la multis_fw-la manifestis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la tradi_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la quartum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr expositione_n vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la seu_fw-la natiuâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quintum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la patres_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ita_fw-la vocant_fw-la illa_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o syllabis_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la bonâ_fw-la certâ_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o manifestâ_fw-la ratiocinatione_fw-la ex_fw-la perspicuis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la colliguntur_fw-la sextum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n patrum_fw-la consensu_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septimum_fw-la genus_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubi_fw-la veteres_n mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la traditionum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptarum_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la extra_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la scripturam_fw-la recipienda_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nullo_n scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la probare_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o consuetudinibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quos_fw-la propter_fw-la antiquitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quosdam_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la externos_fw-la ritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la annotati_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nullis_fw-la quidem_fw-la certis_fw-la &_o firmis_fw-la documentis_fw-la probari_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ritus_fw-la certò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditi_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ostendi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chemnitius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o admit_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n which_o i_o do_v and_o yet_o reject_v the_o imagine_a tradition_n of_o papist_n d._n 6._o whitaker_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n ordain_v &_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a rite_n and_o observation_n for_o order_n &_o comeliness_n which_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n but_o dispenseable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 11_o and_o 14_o chapter_n second_o if_o he_o think_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v tradition_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a in_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o know_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o posterity_n divine_a and_o sacred_a book_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o which_o they_o eat_v they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a man_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o ever_o last_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n therein_o in_o some_o sort_n contain_v and_o certain_a dispenseable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o romish_a error_n to_o make_v say_v he_o a_o short_a reflection_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o first_o rule_n of_o tradition_n he_o must_v grant_v unto_o we_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v for_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o angel_n etc._n etc._n be_v tradition_n for_o doctor_n field_n and_o his_o rule_n do_v so_o assure_v us._n it_o seem_v my_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o i_o be_v ware_n of_o &_o my_o danger_n great_a than_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v but_o what_o be_v those_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o book_n approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v canonical_a have_v they_o be_v ever_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n constant_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o receive_v by_o they_o from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o they_o do_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o deliver_v they_o as_o canonical_a to_o their_o aftercommer_n he_o know_v they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o i_o have_v church_n elsewhere_o prove_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilary_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ruffinus_n hierome_n gregory_n damascene_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n occam_n picus_n mirandula_n waldensis_n armachanus_fw-la driedo_n cajetan_n and_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n in_o all_o age_n reject_v they_o save_o only_a augustine_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n &_o some_o few_o other_o who_o yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v receive_v they_o not_o as_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o convenient_a good_a direction_n of_o manner_n the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o see_v his_o folly_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o special_a doctrine_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v will_v be_v find_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o those_o rule_n that_o i_o allow_v of_o sure_o no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o desire_n of_o their_o and_o our_o final_a consummation_n and_o public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o particular_a man_n doubtfu_o extend_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o custom_n far_o to_o the_o mitigate_a suspend_v or_o total_a remove_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o christian_a man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o thence_o be_v not_o once_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o be_v yet_o receive_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n touch_v prayer_n to_o angel_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 55._o augustine_n &_o laod._n theodoret_n but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v angel_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o most_o famous_a in_o all_o age_n do_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v or_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o apostolical_a church_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o which_o be_v my_o rule_n he_o speak_v of_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o papist_n living_n can_v ever_o prove_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n resort_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o tradition_n to_o posterity_n &_o no_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n can_v be_v of_o this_o posterity_n because_o both_o their_o priority_n &_o posterity_n deny_v tradition_n thus_o than_o the_o good_a author_n reason_v the_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o those_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n therefore_o we_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o know_v it_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o prove_v because_o as_o he_o say_v both_o priority_n &_o posterity_n of_o protestant_n deny_v all_o tradition_n sure_o the_o man_n commit_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o this_o one_o silly_a argument_n that_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o first_o to_o except_v against_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o if_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o that_o posterity_n to_o which_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v commend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n seek_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o learn_v it_o neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v
authority_n of_o saint_n gregory_n they_o fore-taste_a not_o milk_n and_o honey_n 41._o nor_o milk_n and_o wine_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o abstain_v not_o from_o bathe_v a_o whole_a week_n after_o baptism_n they_o stand_v not_o at_o their_o prayer_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n nor_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o keep_v not_o the_o lend_v fast_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o as_o all_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n armenia_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v to_o this_o day_n by_o eat_v nothing_o till_o night_n and_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n strong_a drink_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v but_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o observation_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_n in_o say_v a_o part_n of_o their_o evensong_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o so_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o at_o dinner_n time_n man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o go_v to_o supper_n and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o father_n do_v that_o do_v eat_v nothing_o on_o their_o fast_a day_n till_o the_o evening_n they_o fast_v not_o the_o wednesday_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v fast_v as_o precise_o as_o friday_n but_o in_o steed_n hereof_o they_o fast_a on_o saturday_n which_o ancient_o be_v not_o fast_v in_o many_o church_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n they_o baptize_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o year_n if_o they_o have_v disuse_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o observation_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v profess_v they_o have_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o we_o contemn_v or_o condemn_v all_o those_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o use_v not_o but_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n tertullian_n and_o the_o ancient_a think_v it_o nefas_n a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o think_v it_o very_o lawful_a fit_a and_o seemly_a yet_o be_v we_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n we_o admit_v man_n to_o baptize_v at_o all_o time_n they_o dip_v those_o who_o they_o baptize_v thrice_o we_o but_o once_o they_o sign_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o go_v out_o and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o when_o they_o put_v on_o and_o when_o they_o put_v off_o their_o apparel_n we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o harmless_a ceremony_n in_o that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o romanist_n not_o as_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v or_o a_o silent_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n but_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n still_o tempest_n cure_v disease_n and_o remit_v venial_a sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la use_v this_o ceremony_n more_o spare_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v it_o but_o sign_n our_o new_a baptize_v infant_n with_o this_o glorious_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o that_o wine_n which_o they_o consecrate_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o even_o in_o ordinary_a use_n their_o wine_n be_v hot_a be_v wont_n so_o to_o be_v allay_v we_o not_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o mixture_n mingle_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o likewise_o the_o armenian_n do_v not_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n nor_o contemner_n of_o old_a observation_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o hierome_n answer_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_a on_o the_o saturday_n or_o not_o his_o word_n be_v lucinium_n ego_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la breviter_fw-la admonendum_fw-la puto_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la officiant_fw-la it_o a_o observandas_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la aliorum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la aliorum_fw-la contrario_fw-la more_fw-it subverti_fw-la atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la possem_fw-la we_o quod_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la diebus_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la &_o die_v dominico_n apostolum_n paulum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la credentes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la legimus_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la manichaeae_fw-la haereseos_fw-la accusandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la carnalis_fw-la cibus_fw-la praeferrinon_fw-la debeat_fw-la spirituali_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la putem_fw-la &_o contextas_fw-la sexaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la ferias_fw-la auferam_fw-la sed_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la maiorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v in_o this_o hisreflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n his_o four_o allegation_n be_v that_o the_o rule_v i_o assign_v can_v tell_v of_o any_o tradition_n to_o advantage_n protestant_n which_o deny_v tradition_n but_o that_o both_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o question_n a_o rule_n of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v sure_o it_o seem_v the_o good_a man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o affirm_v though_o false_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o only_o receive_v by_o such_o authority_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o majesty_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n covell_n admit_v diverse_a tradition_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v protestant_n admit_v no_o tradition_n if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o now_o admit_v they_o but_o former_o do_v not_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o brentius_n &_o chemnitius_n before_o cite_v who_o though_o they_o deny_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o bare_a tradition_n and_o not_o write_v yet_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o tradition_n that_o we_o now_o do_v in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o rule_v assign_v by_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o advantage_n protestant_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o very_o many_o &_o gross_a fault_n commit_v for_o first_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a can_v tell_v of_o none_o to_o advantage_n protestant_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v in_o this_o sort_n parson_n the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o a_o cardinal_n though_o he_o have_v once_o scarlet_a bring_v to_o his_o lodging_n in_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o robe_n as_o watson_n testify_v therefore_o the_o author_n of_o these_o pretend_a proof_n have_v right_a to_o put_v on_o those_o robe_n for_o as_o there_o be_v other_o fit_a to_o be_v cardinal_n though_o neither_o parson_n nor_o this_o good_a author_n be_v so_o there_o be_v other_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n to_o which_o tradition_n and_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o may_v pertain_v if_o protestant_n have_v no_o claim_n to_o they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o epistle_n from_o bless_a paul_n wherein_o she_o be_v commend_v therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o only_o claim_v to_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o by_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o present_a profession_n testimony_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o apostolical_a church_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v true_a tradition_n by_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o rule_n the_o present_a profession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o constant_a testimony_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o his_o majesty_n in_o open_a parliament_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v our_o mother_n church_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o she_o do_v &_o by_o no_o mean_n forsake_v she_o or_o depart_v from_o she_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o silence_v of_o these_o caviller_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o
contrary_a side_n there_o be_v so_o many_o example_n propose_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o optatus_n hierome_n agree_v who_o upon_o the_o 44._o of_o ezekiel_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o priest_n must_v neither_o nourish_v their_o hair_n nor_o be_v shave_v but_o so_o poll_v that_o their_o skin_n may_v still_o remain_v hide_v and_o cover_v and_o 40._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o dionysius_n epiphanius_n hierome_n athanafius_n palladius_n augustine_n isidore_n bede_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n &_o toledo_n do_v speak_v of_o tonsure_v only_o and_o never_o mention_v rasure_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n the_o pope_n allege_v for_o rasure_n be_v not_o indubitate_a what_o then_o will_v the_o cardinal_n bring_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o contrary_a custom_n now_o prevayl_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a we_o reprehend_v not_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o of_o those_o time_n condemn_v our_o observation_n for_o howsoever_o tonsure_v and_o not_o rasure_n be_v ancient_o use_v yet_o be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n forbid_v to_o use_v rasure_n or_o to_o shave_v their_o head_n a_o strange_a answer_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o optatus_n direct_o condemn_v rasure_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 44_o of_o ezekiel_n have_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la caput_fw-la autem_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la radent_fw-la neque_fw-la comam_fw-la nutrient_a sed_fw-la tondentes_fw-la attondebunt_fw-la capita_fw-la sua_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr demonstratur_fw-la nec_fw-la rasis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la cultoresque_fw-la isidis_n atque_fw-la serapis_n nos_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la rursum_fw-la comam_fw-la dimittere_fw-la quod_fw-la propriè_fw-la luxuriosorum_fw-la est_fw-la barbarorumque_fw-la &_o militantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o but_o poll_n they_o shall_v polle_v their_o head_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o shave_v our_o head_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o worshipper_n of_o isis_n and_o serapis_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v our_o hair_n grow_v long_o as_o wanton_n barbarous_a man_n and_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v honest_a and_o seemly_a may_v appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o septnagint_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o shall_v not_o shave_v their_o head_n nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n too_o near_o sed_fw-la operientes_fw-la operient_fw-la capitasua_fw-la that_o be_v but_o hide_v they_o shall_v hide_v their_o head_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o make_v ourselves_o bald_a by_o shave_v nor_o cut_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n so_o near_o as_o if_o we_o be_v shave_v but_o let_v our_o hair_n grow_v so_o that_o the_o skin_n may_v be_v hide_v &_o cover_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o those_o of_o their_o clergy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a wherefore_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o ceromonie_n and_o leave_v those_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a and_o severe_a government_n &_o discipline_n and_o fit_v for_o high_a and_o great_a employment_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o office_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v from_o christ_n own_o immediate_a institution_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o 3._o cyprian_n deliver_v these_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v ordain_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o other_o impose_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n see_v they_o be_v consecrate_v only_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n &_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o order_n with_o they_o the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o intendment_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o chrysostome_n and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 16._o six_o general_a council_n do_v think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o now_o have_v we_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v principal_o to_o ease_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church-treasure_n when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n increase_a be_v commit_v to_o certain_a steward_n and_o the_o poor_a otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v more_o special_o use_v for_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v baptize_v reconcile_v penitent_n preach_v and_o do_v sundry_a other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v baptize_v u._fw-mi tertullian_n witness_v that_o they_o may_v reconcile_v penitent_n we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o baptimo_fw-la saint_n 17_o cyprian_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n z_o gregory_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 88_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o minister_v the_o cup_n it_o appear_v by_o lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a and_o hereupon_o hierome_n amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o exceed_o show_v that_o for_o avoid_v presumption_n the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o take_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o holy_a table_n unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n these_o be_v they_o say_v he_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n ecclesiae_fw-la septem_fw-la angeli_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la septem_fw-la candelabra_fw-la aurea_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la voces_fw-la tonitruorum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la operatione_n praeclari_fw-la humilitate_fw-la praediti_fw-la quieti_fw-la euangelizantes_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciante_n bona_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la &_o rixas_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la resecare_fw-la docentes_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquentes_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la nihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la dicentes_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o matri_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_o sacerdos_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ortum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n these_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n these_o be_v renown_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o virtue_n humble_a quiet_a preach_v peace_n publish_v good_a thing_n teach_v how_o to_o cut_v away_o dissension_n brawl_n and_o scandal_n commune_v with_o god_n alone_o in_o his_o holy_a temple_n have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o son_n without_o these_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o the_o name_n not_o the_o beginning_n not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v sacerdotibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-fr mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la calicem_fw-la tollere_fw-la nisi_fw-la eye_n traditus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la diaconis_fw-la levitae_n componunt_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la levitae_n sacerdotibus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la benedicunt_fw-la assistunt_fw-la levitae_n ante_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la orant_fw-la ut_fw-la aures_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la diaconus_fw-la acclamat_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o priest_n themselves_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o presumption_n must_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a cup_n from_o off_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o deacon_n or_o levite_n prepare_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a on_o the_o same_o the_o levite_n assist_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o levite_n pray_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o deacon_n cry_v out_o aloud_o unto_o we_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n and_o